summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/51917.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/51917.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/51917.txt6916
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6916 deletions
diff --git a/old/51917.txt b/old/51917.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index f6f1d5d..0000000
--- a/old/51917.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6916 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Revolt of the Oyster, by Don Marquis
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Revolt of the Oyster
-
-Author: Don Marquis
-
-Release Date: May 1, 2016 [EBook #51917]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REVOLT OF THE OYSTER ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-THE REVOLT OF THE OYSTER
-
-By Don Marquis
-
-Garden City, New York
-
-Doubleday, Page and Company
-
-1922
-
-
-[Illustration: 0010]
-
-
-
-
-THE REVOLT OF THE OYSTER
-
-
-"_Our remote ancestor was probably arboreal."_--Eminent scientist.
-
-
-From his hut in the tree-top Probably Arboreal looked lazily down
-a broad vista, still strewn with fallen timber as the result of a
-whirlwind that had once played havoc in that part of the forest, toward
-the sea. Beyond the beach of hard white sand the water lay blue and vast
-and scarcely ruffled by the light morning wind. All the world and his
-wife were out fishing this fine day. Probably Arboreal could see dozens
-of people from where he crouched, splashing in the water or moving about
-the beach; and even hear their cries borne faintly to him on the breeze.
-They fished, for the most part, with their hands; and when one caught
-a fish it was his custom to eat it where he caught it, standing in the
-sea.
-
-In Probably Arboreal's circle, one often bathed and breakfasted
-simultaneously; if a shark or saurian were too quick for one, one
-sometimes was breakfasted upon as one bathed.
-
-In the hut next to Probably Arboreal, his neighbour, Slightly Simian,
-was having an argument with Mrs. Slightly, as usual. And, as usual,
-it concerned the proper manner of bringing up the children. Probably
-listened with the bored distaste of a bachelor.
-
-"I _will_ slap his feet every time he picks things up with them!"
-screamed Slightly Simian's wife, an accredited shrew, in her shrill
-falsetto..
-
-"It's _natural_ for a child to use his feet that way," insisted the
-good-natured Slightly, "and I don't intend to have the boy punished
-for what's natural." Probably Arboreal grinned; he could fancy the
-expression on Old Sim's face as his friend made this characteristically
-plebeian plea.
-
-"You can understand once for all, Slightly," said that gentleman's wife
-in a tone of finality, "that I intend to supervise the bringing-up of
-these children. Just because your people had neither birth nor breeding
-nor manners----"
-
-"Mrs. S.!" broke in Slightly, with a warning in his voice. "Don't you
-work around to anything caudal, now, Mrs. S.! Or there'll be trouble.
-You get me?"
-
-On one occasion Mrs. Slightly had twitted her spouse with the fact
-that his grandfather had a tail five inches long; she had never done
-so again. Slightly Simian himself, in his moments of excitement, picked
-things up with his feet, but like many other men of humble origin who
-have become personages in their maturity, he did not relish having such
-faults commented upon.
-
-"Poor old Sim," mused Probably Arboreal, as he slid down the tree and
-ambled toward the beach, to be out of range of the family quarrel. "She
-married him for his property, and now she's sore on him because there
-isn't more of it."
-
-Nevertheless, in spite of the unpleasant effect of the quarrel, Probably
-found his mind dwelling upon matrimony that morning. A girl with bright
-red hair, into which she had tastefully braided a number of green
-parrot feathers, hit him coquettishly between the shoulder blades with a
-handful of wet sand and gravel as he went into the water. Ordinarily
-he would either have taken no notice at all of her, or else would have
-broken her wrist in a slow, dignified, manly sort of way. But this
-morning he grabbed her tenderly by the hair and sentimentally ducked
-her. When she was nearly drowned he released her. She came out of the
-water squealing with rage like a wild-cat and bit him on the shoulder.
-
-"Parrot Feathers," he said to her, with an unwonted softness in his
-eyes, as he clutched her by the throat and squeezed, "beware how you
-trifle with a man's affections--some day I may take you seriously!"
-
-He let the girl squirm loose, and she scrambled out upon the beach and
-threw shells and jagged pieces of flint at him, with an affectation of
-coyness. He chased her, caught her by the hair again, and scored the wet
-skin on her arms with a sharp stone, until she screamed with the pain,
-and as he did it he hummed an old love tune, for to-day there was an
-April gladness in his heart.
-
-"Probably! Probably Arboreal!" He spun around to face the girl's father,
-Crooked Nose, who was contentedly munching a mullet.
-
-"Probably," said Crooked Nose, "you are flirting with my daughter!"
-
-"Father!" breathed the girl, ashamed of her parent's tactlessness. "How
-can you say that!"
-
-"I want to know," said Crooked Nose, as sternly as a man can who
-is masticating mullet, "whether your intentions are serious and
-honourable."
-
-"Oh, father!" said Parrot Feathers again. And putting her hands in front
-of her face to hide her blushes she ran off. Nevertheless, she paused
-when a dozen feet away and threw a piece of drift-wood at Probably
-Arboreal. It hit him on the shin, and as he rubbed the spot, watching
-her disappear into the forest, he murmured aloud, "Now, I wonder what
-she means by that!"
-
-"Means," said Crooked Nose. "Don't be an ass, Probably! Don't pretend
-to _me_ you don't know what the child means. You made her love you. You
-have exercised your arts of fascination on an innocent young girl, and
-now you have the nerve to wonder what she means. What'll you give me for
-her?"
-
-"See here, Crooked Nose," said Probably, "don't bluster with me." His
-finer sensibilities were outraged. He did not intend to be _coerced_
-into matrimony by any father, even though he were pleased with that
-father's daughter. "I'm not buying any wives to-day, Crooked Nose."
-
-"You have hurt her market value," said Crooked Nose, dropping his
-domineering air, and affecting a willingness to reason. "Those marks
-on her arms will not come off for weeks. And what man wants to marry a
-scarred-up woman unless he has made the scars himself?"
-
-"Crooked Nose," said Probably Arboreal, angry at the whole world because
-what might have been a youthful romance had been given such a sordid
-turn by this disgusting father, "if you don't go away I will scar every
-daughter you've got in your part of the woods. Do you get me?"
-
-"I wish you'd look them over," said Crooked Nose. "You might do worse
-than marry all of them."
-
-"I'll marry none of them!" cried Probably, in a rage, and turned to go
-into the sea again.
-
-A heavy boulder hurtled past his head. He whirled about and discovered
-Crooked Nose in the act of recovering his balance after having flung
-it. He caught the old man half way between the beach and the edge of
-the forest. The clan, including Crooked Nose's four daughters, gathered
-round in a ring to watch the fight.
-
-It was not much of a combat. When it was over, and the girls took
-hold of what remained of their late parent to drag him into the woods,
-Probably Arboreal stepped up to Parrot Feathers and laid his hand upon
-her arm.
-
-"Feathers," he said, "now that there can be no question of coercion,
-will you and your sisters marry me?"
-
-She turned toward him with a sobered face. Grief had turned her from a
-girl into a woman.
-
-"Probably," she said, "you are only making this offer out of generosity.
-It is not love that prompts it. I cannot accept. As for my sisters, they
-must speak for themselves."
-
-"You are angry with me, Feathers?"
-
-The girl turned sadly away. Probably watched the funeral cortege winding
-into the woods, and then went moodily back to the ocean. Now that she
-had refused him, he desired her above all things. But how to win her?
-He saw clearly that it could be no question of brute force. It had gone
-beyond that. If he used force with her, it must infallibly remind her of
-the unfortunate affair with her father. Some heroic action might attract
-her to him again. Probably resolved to be a hero at the very earliest
-opportunity.
-
-In the meantime he would breakfast. Breakfast had already been long
-delayed; and it was as true then, far back in the dim dawn of time, as
-it is now, that he who does not breakfast at some time during the day
-must go hungry to bed at night. Once more Probably Arboreal stepped into
-the ocean--stepped in without any premonition that he was to be a hero
-indeed; that he was chosen by Fate, by Destiny, by the Presiding Genius
-of this planet, by whatever force or intelligence you will, to champion
-the cause of all Mankind in a crucial struggle for human supremacy.
-
-He waded into the water up to his waist, and bent forward with his arms
-beneath the surface, patiently waiting. It was thus that our remote
-ancestors fished. Fish ran larger in those days, as a rule. In the
-deeper waters they were monstrous. The smaller fish therefore sought the
-shallows where the big ones, greedy cannibals, could not follow them. A
-man seldom stood in the sea as Probably Arboreal was doing more than
-ten minutes without a fish brushing against him either accidentally or
-because the fish thought the man was something good to eat. As soon as
-a fish touched him, the man would grab for it. If he were clumsy and
-missed too many fish, he starved to death. Experts survived because they
-_were_ expert; by a natural process of weeding out the awkward it had
-come about that men were marvellously adept. A bear who stands by the
-edge of a river watching for salmon at the time of the year when they
-rim up stream to spawn, and scoops them from the water with a deft
-twitch of his paw, was not more quick or skillful than Probably
-Arboreal.
-
-Suddenly he pitched forward, struggling; he gave a gurgling shout, and
-his head disappeared beneath the water.
-
-When it came up again, he twisted toward the shore, with lashing arms
-and something like panic on his face, and shouted:
-
-"Oh! Oh! Oh!" he cried. "Something has me by the foot!"
-
-Twenty or thirty men and women who heard the cry stopped fishing and
-straightened up to look at him.
-
-"Help! Help!" he shouted again. "It is pulling me out to sea!"
-
-A knock-kneed old veteran, with long intelligent-looking mobile toes,
-broke from the surf and scurried to the safety of the beach, raising the
-cry:
-
-"A god! A god! A water-god has caught Probably Arboreal!"
-
-"More likely a devil!" cried Slightly Simian, who had followed Probably
-to the water.
-
-And all his neighbours plunged to land and left Probably Arboreal to
-his fate, whatever his fate was to be. But since spectacles are always
-interesting, they sat down comfortably on the beach to see how long it
-would be before Probably Arboreal disappeared. Gods and devils, sharks
-and octopi, were forever grabbing one of their number and making off to
-deep water with him to devour him at their leisure. If the thing that
-dragged the man were seen, if it showed itself to be a shark or an
-octopus, a shark or an octopus it was; if it were unseen, it got the
-credit of being a god or a devil.
-
-"Help me!" begged Probably Arboreal, who was now holding his own,
-although he was not able to pull himself into shallower water. "It is
-not a god or a devil. It doesn't feel like one. And it isn't a shark,
-because it hasn't any teeth. It is an animal like a cleft stick, and my
-foot is in the cleft."
-
-But they did not help him. Instead, Big Mouth, a seer and _vers libre_
-poet of the day, smitten suddenly with an idea, raised a chant, and
-presently all the others joined in. The chant went like this:
-
- "Probably, he killed Crooked Nose,
-
- He killed him with his fists.
-
- And Crooked Nose, he sent his ghost to sea
-
- To catch his slayer by the foot!
-
- The ghost of Crooked Nose will drown his
-
- slayer,
-
- Drown, drown, drown his slayer,
-
- The ghost of Crooked Nose will drown his
-
- slayer,
-
- Drown his slayer in the seal"
-
-"You are a liar, Big Mouth!" spluttered Probably Arboreal, hopping on
-one foot and thrashing the water with his arms. "It is not a ghost; it
-is an animal."
-
-But the chant kept up, growing louder and louder:
-
- "The ghost of Crooked Nose will drown his
-
- slayer!
-
- Drown, drown, drown his slayer,
-
- Drown his slayer in the sea!"
-
-Out of the woods came running more and more people at the noise of the
-chant. And as they caught what was going on, they took up the burden of
-it, until hundreds and thousands of them were singing it.
-
-But, with a mighty turn and struggle, Probably Arboreal went under
-again, as to his head and body; his feet for an instant swished into the
-air, and everyone but Probably Arboreal himself saw what was hanging on
-to one of them.
-
-It was neither ghost, shark, god, nor devil. It was a monstrous oyster;
-a bull oyster, evidently. All oysters were much larger in those days
-than they are now, but this oyster was a giant, a mastodon, a mammoth
-among oysters, even for those days.
-
-"It is an oyster, an oyster, an oyster!" cried the crowd, as Probably
-Arboreal's head and shoulders came out of the water again.
-
-Big Mouth, the poet, naturally chagrined, and hating to yield up his
-dramatic idea, tried to raise another chant:
-
- "The ghost of Crooked Nose went into an
-
- oyster,
-
- The oyster caught his slayer by the foot
-
- To drown, drown, drown him in the sea!"
-
-But it didn't work. The world had seen that oyster, and had recognized
-it for an oyster.
-
-"Oyster! Oyster! Oyster!" cried the crowd sternly at Big Mouth.
-
-The bard tried to persevere, but Slightly Simian, feeling the crowd with
-him, advanced menacingly and said:
-
-"See here, Big Mouth, we know a ghost when we see one, and we know an
-oyster! Yon animal is an oyster! You _sing_ that it is an oyster, or
-shut up!"
-
-"_Ghost, ghost, ghost,_" chanted Big Mouth, tentatively. But he got
-no farther. Slightly Simian killed him with a club, and the matter was
-settled. Literary criticism was direct, straightforward, and effective
-in those days.
-
-"But, oh, ye gods of the water, _what_ an oyster!" cried Mrs. Slightly
-Simian.
-
-And as the thought took them all, a silence fell over the multitude.
-They looked at the struggling man in a new community of idea. Oysters
-they had seen before, but never an oyster like this. Oysters they knew
-not as food; but they had always regarded them as rather ineffectual and
-harmless creatures. Yet this bold oyster was actually giving battle,
-and on equal terms, to a man! Were oysters henceforth to be added to
-the number of man's enemies? Were oysters about to attempt to conquer
-mankind? This oyster, was he the champion of the sea, sent up out of its
-depths, to grapple with mankind for supremacy?
-
-Dimly, vaguely, as they watched the man attempt to pull the oyster
-ashore, and the oyster attempt to pull the man out to sea, some sense of
-the importance of this struggle was felt by mankind. Over forest, beach,
-and ocean hung the sense of momentous things. A haze passed across the
-face of the bright morning sun; the breeze died down; it was as if all
-nature held her breath at this struggle. And if mankind upon the land
-was interested, the sea was no less concerned. For, of sudden, and as
-if by preconcerted signal, a hundred thousand oysters poked their heads
-above the surface of the waters and turned their eyes--they had small
-fiery opalescent eyes in those days--upon the combat.
-
-At this appearance, mankind drew back with a gasp, but no word was
-uttered. The visible universe, perturbed earth and bending heavens
-alike, was tense and dumb. On their part, the oysters made no attempt
-to go to the assistance of their champion. Nor did mankind leap to the
-rescue of Probably Arboreal. Tacitly, each side, in a spirit of fair
-play, agreed not to interfere; agreed to leave the combat to the
-champions; agreed to abide by the issue.
-
-But while they were stirred and held by the sense of tremendous things
-impending, neither men nor oysters could be expected to understand
-definitely what almost infinite things depended upon this battle. There
-were no Darwins then. Evolution had not yet evolved the individual able
-to catch her at it.
-
-But she was on her way. This very struggle was one of the crucial
-moments in the history of evolution. There have always been these
-critical periods when the two highest species in the world were about
-equal in intelligence, and it was touch and go as to which would survive
-and carry on the torch, and which species would lose the lead and become
-subservient. There have always been exact instants when the spirit of
-progress hesitated as between the forms of life, doubtful as to which
-one to make its representative.
-
-Briefly, if the oyster conquered the man, more and more oysters,
-emboldened by this success, would prey upon men. Man, in the course of a
-few hundred thousand years, would become the creature of the oyster;
-the oyster's slave and food. Then the highest type of life on the planet
-would dwell in the sea. The civilization which was not yet would be
-a marine growth when it did come; the intellectual and spiritual and
-physical supremacy held by the biped would pass over to the bivalve.
-
-Thought could not frame this concept then; neither shellfish nor
-tree-dweller uttered it. But both the species felt it; they watched
-Probably Arboreal and the oyster with a strangling emotion, with a
-quivering intentness, that was none the less poignant because there was
-no Huxley or Spencer present to interpret it for them; they thrilled and
-sweat and shivered with the shaken universe, and the red sun through its
-haze peered down unwinking like the vast bloodshot eye of life.
-
-An hour had passed by in silence except for the sound of the battle,
-more and more men and more and more oysters had gathered about the scene
-of the struggle; the strain was telling on both champions. Probably
-Arboreal had succeeded in dragging the beast some ten feet nearer the
-shore, but the exertion had told upon him; he was growing tired; he was
-breathing with difficulty; he had swallowed a great deal of salt water.
-He too was dimly conscious of the importance of this frightful combat;
-he felt himself the representative of the human race. He was desperate
-but cool; he saved his breath; he opposed to the brute force of the
-oyster the cunning of a man. But he was growing weaker; he felt it.
-
-If only those for whom he was fighting would fling him some word of
-encouragement! He was too proud to ask it, but he felt bitterly that
-he was not supported, for he could not realize what emotion had smitten
-dumb his fellow men. He had got to the place where a word of spiritual
-comfort and encouragement would have meant as much as fifty pounds of
-weight in his favour.
-
-He had, in fact, arrived at the Psychological Moment. There were no
-professing psychologists then; but there was psychology; and it worked
-itself up into moments even as it does to-day.
-
-Probably Arboreal's head went under the water, tears and salt ocean
-mingled nauseatingly in his mouth.
-
-"I am lost," he gurgled.
-
-But at that instant a shout went up--the shrill, high cry of a woman.
-Even in his agony he recognized that voice--the voice of Parrot
-Feathers! With a splendid rally he turned his face toward the shore.
-
-She was struggling through the crowd, fighting her way to the front
-rank with the fury of a wildcat. She had just buried her father, and
-the earth was still dark and damp upon her hands, but the magnificent
-creature had only one thought now. She thought only of her lover, her
-heroic lover; in her nobility of soul she had been able to rise above
-the pettiness of spirit which another woman might have felt; she knew no
-pique or spite. Her lover was in trouble, and her place was nigh him; so
-she flung a false maidenly modesty to the winds and acknowledged him and
-cheered him on, careless of what the assembled world might think.
-
-She arrived at the Psychological Moment.
-
-"Probably! Probably!" she cried. "Don't give up! Don't give up! For my
-sake!"
-
-For her sake! The words were like fire in the veins of the struggling
-hero. He made another bursting effort, and gained a yard. But the rally
-had weakened him; the next instant his head went under the water once
-more. Would it ever appear again? There was a long, long moment, while
-all mankind strangled and gasped in sympathetic unison, and then our
-hero's dripping head did emerge. It had hit a stone under water, and it
-was bleeding, but it emerged. One eye was nearly closed. 4 +
-
-"Watch him! Watch him!" shouted Parrot Feathers. "Don't let him do that
-again! When he has you under water he whacks your eye with his tail.
-He's trying to blind you!"
-
-And, indeed, these seemed to be the desperate oyster's tactics. If he
-could once destroy our hero's sight, the end would soon come.
-
-"Probably--do you hear me?"
-
-He nodded his head; he was beyond speech.
-
-"Take a long breath and dive! Do you get me? Dive! Dive at your own
-feet! Grab your feet in your hands and roll under water in a bunch! Roll
-toward the beach!"'
-
-It was a desperate manouvre, especially for a man who had already been
-under water so much that morning. But the situation was critical and
-called for the taking of big chances. It would either succeed--or fail.
-And death was no surer if it failed than if he waited. Probably Arboreal
-ceased to think; he yielded up his reasoning powers to the noble and
-courageous woman on the sand; he dived and grabbed his feet and rolled.
-
-"Again! Again!" she cried. "Another long breath and roll again!"
-
-Her bosom heaved, as if she were actually breathing for him. To Probably
-Arboreal, now all but drowned, and almost impervious to feeling, it also
-seemed as if he were breathing with her lungs; and yet he hardly dared
-to dive and roll again. He struggled in the water and stared at her
-stupidly.
-
-She sent her unusual and electric personality thrilling into him across
-the intervening distance; she held him with her eyes, and filled him
-with her spirit.
-
-"Roll!" she commanded. "Probably! Roll!"
-
-And under the lash of her courage, he rolled again. Three more times he
-rolled... and then... unconscious, but still breathing, he was in her
-arms.
-
-As he reached the land half a million oysters sank into the sea in the
-silence of defeat and despair, while from the beaches rose a mighty
-shout.
-
-The sun, as if it gestured, flung the mists from its face, and beamed
-benignly.
-
-"Back! Back! Give him air!" cried Parrot Feathers, as she addressed
-herself to the task of removing the oyster from his foot.
-
-The giant beast was dying, and its jaws were locked in the rigour of its
-suffering. There was no way to remove it gently. Parrot Feathers laid
-her unconscious hero's foot upon one rock, and broke the oyster loose
-with another.
-
-Incidentally she smashed Probably Arboreal's toe.
-
-He sat up in pained surprise. Unthinkingly, as you or I would put a hurt
-finger into our mouths, he put his crushed toe into his mouth. At that
-period of man's history the trick was not difficult. And then----
-
-A beatific smile spread over his face!
-
-Man had tasted the oyster!
-
-In half an hour, mankind was plunging into the waves searching for
-oysters. The oyster's doom was sealed. His monstrous pretension that he
-belonged in the van of evolutionary progress was killed forever. He had
-been tasted, and found food. He would never again battle for supremacy.
-Meekly he yielded to his fate. He is food to this day.
-
-Parrot Feathers and Probably Arboreal were married after breakfast.
-On the toes of their first child were ten cunning, diminutive oyster
-shells. Mankind, up to that time, had had sharp toenails like the
-claws of birds. But the flat, shell-like toenails, the symbols of man's
-triumph over, and trampling down of, the oyster were inherited from the
-children of this happy couple.
-
-They persist to this day.
-
-
-
-
-"IF WE COULD ONLY SEE"
-
-
-I
-
-Lunch finished, Mr. Ferdinand Wimple, the poet, sullenly removed his
-coat and sulkily carried the dishes to the kitchen sink. He swore in a
-melodious murmur, as a cat purrs, as he turned the hot water on to the
-plates, and he splashed profanely with a wet dishcloth.
-
-"I'm going to do the dishes to-day, Ferd," announced his wife,
-pleasantly enough. She was a not unpleasant-looking woman; she gave
-the impression that she might, indeed, be a distinctly pleasant-looking
-woman, if she could avoid seeming hurried. She would have been a pretty
-woman, in fact, if she had been able to give the time to it.
-
-When she said that she would do the dishes herself, Mr. Wimple
-immediately let the dishcloth drop without another word, profane or
-otherwise, and began to dry his hands, preparatory to putting on his
-coat again. But she continued:
-
-"I want you to do the twins' wash."
-
-"What?" cried Mr. Wimple, outraged. He ran one of his plump hands
-through his thick tawny hair and stared at his wife with latent hatred
-in his brown eyes... those eyes of which so many women had remarked:
-"Aren't Mr. Wimple's eyes wonderful; just simply _wonderful!_ So
-magnetic, if you get what I mean!" Mr. Wimple's head, by many of his
-female admirers, was spoken of as "leonine." His detractors--for who has
-them not?--dwelt rather upon the physical reminder of Mr.'Wimple, which
-was more suggestive of the ox.
-
-"I said I wanted you to do the twins' wash for me," repeated Mrs.
-Wimple, awed neither by the lion's visage nor the bovine torso. Mrs.
-Wimple's own hair was red; and in a quietly red-haired sort of way she
-looked as if she expected her words to be heeded.
-
-"H----!" said the poet, in a round baritone which enriched the ear as
-if a harpist had plucked the lovely string of G. "H----!" But there was
-more music than resolution in the sound. It floated somewhat tentatively
-upon the air. Mr. Wimple was not in revolt. He was wondering if he had
-the courage to revolt.
-
-Mrs. Wimple lifted the cover of the laundry tub, which stood beside the
-sink, threw in the babies' "things," turned on the hot water, and said:
-
-"Better shave some laundry soap and throw it in, Ferd."
-
-"Heavens!" declared Mr. Wimple. "To expect a man of my temperament to do
-that!" But still he did not say that he would not do it.
-
-"Someone has to do it," contributed his wife.
-
-"I never kicked on the dishes, Nell," said Mr. Wimple. "But this, _this_
-is too much!"
-
-"I have been doing it for ten days, ever since the maid left. I'm
-feeling rotten to-day, and you can take a turn at it, Ferd. My back
-hurts." Still Mrs. Wimple was not unpleasant; but she was obviously
-determined.
-
-"Your back!" sang Mr. Wimple, the minstrel, and shook his mane. "Your
-_back_ hurts you! My _soul_ hurts _me!_ How could I go direct from
-that--that damnable occupation--that most repulsive of domestic
-occupations--that bourgeois occupation--to Mrs. Watson's tea this
-afternoon and deliver my message?"
-
-A shimmer of heat (perhaps from her hair) suddenly dried up whatever dew
-of pleasantness remained in Mrs. Wimple's manner. "They're just as much
-your twins as they are mine," she began... but just then one of them
-cried.
-
-A fraction of a second later the other one cried.
-
-Mrs. Wimple hurried from the kitchen and reached the living room in time
-to prevent mayhem. The twins, aged one year, were painfully entangled
-with one another on the floor. The twin Ronald had conceived the idea
-that perhaps the twin Dugald's thumb was edible, and was testing five or
-six of his newly acquired teeth upon it. Childe Dugald had been inspired
-by his daemon with the notion that one of Childe Ronald's ears might be
-detachable, and was endeavouring to detach it. The situation was but too
-evidently distressing to both of them, but neither seemed capable of the
-mental initiative necessary to end it. Even when little Ronald opened
-his mouth to scream, little Dugald did not remove the thumb.
-
-Mrs. Wimple unscrambled them, wiped their noses, gave them rattles,
-rubber dolls, and goats to wreak themselves upon, and returned to the
-kitchen thinking (for she did not lack her humorous gleams) that the
-situation in the living room bore a certain resemblance to the situation
-in the kitchen. She and Ferdinand bit and scratched figuratively, but
-they had not the initiative to break loose from one another.
-
-Mr. Wimple was shaving soap into the laundry tub, but he stopped when
-she entered and sang at her: "And _why_ did the maid leave?"
-
-"You know why she left, Ferd."
-
-"She left," chanted Ferdinand, poking the twins' clothing viciously with
-a wooden paddle, "because..." But what Mr. Wimple said, and the way he
-said it, falls naturally into the freer sort of verse:
-
- "She left [sang Mr. Wimple]
-
- Because her discontent...
-
- Her individual discontent,
-
- Which is a part of the current general discontent
-
- Of all the labouring classes...
-
- Was constantly aggravated
-
- By your jarring personality,
-
- Mrs. Wimple!
-
- There is no harmony in this house,
-
- Mrs. Wimple;
-
- No harmony!"
-
-Mrs. Wimple replied in sordid prose:
-
-"She left because she was offered more money elsewhere, and we couldn't
-afford to meet the difference." Something like a sob vibrated through
-Mr. Wimple's opulent voice as he rejoined:
-
-"Nellie, that is a blow that I did not look for! You have stabbed me
-with a poisoned weapon! Yes, Nellie, I _am_ poor! So was Edgar Poe. What
-the world calls poor! I shall, in all likelihood, never be rich... what
-the world calls rich. But I have my art! I have my ideals! I have my
-inner life! I have my dreams! Poor? Poor? Yes, Nell! Poor! So was Robert
-Burns! I am poor! I make no compromise with the mob. Nor shall I ever
-debase my gift for money. No! Such as I am, I shall bear the torch that
-has been intrusted to me till I fall fainting at the goal! I have a
-message. To me it is precious stuff, and I shall not alloy it with the
-dross called gold. Poor? Yes, Nell! And you have the heart to cast it
-in my teeth! You, Nellie! You, from whom I once expected sympathy and
-understanding. You, whom I chose from all the world, and took into my
-life because I fancied that you, too, saw the vision! Yes, Elinor, I
-dreamed _that_ once!"
-
-
-II
-
-Mr. Wimple achieved pathos... almost tragedy. To a trivial mind,
-however, the effect might have been somewhat spoiled by the fact that
-in his fervour he gesticulated wildly with the wooden paddle in one
-hand and an undergarment belonging to Ronald in the other. The truly
-sensitive soul would have seen these things as emphasizing his pathos.
-
-Mrs. Wimple, when Mr. Wimple became lyric in his utterance, often had
-the perverse impulse to answer him in a slangy vernacular which, if
-not actually coarse, was not, on the other hand, the dialect of the
-aesthete. For some months now, she had noticed, whenever Ferdinand took
-out his soul and petted it verbally, she had had the desire to lacerate
-it with uncouth parts of speech. Ordinarily she frowned on slang; but
-when Ferdinand's soul leaped into the arena she found slang a weapon
-strangely facile to her clutch.
-
-"Coming down to brass tacks on this money thing, Ferdy," said Mrs.
-Wimple, "you're not the downy peach you picture in the ads. I'll tell
-the world you're not! You kid yourself, Ferdy. Some of your bloom has
-been removed, Ferdy. Don't go so far upstage when you speak to me about
-the dross the world calls gold. The reason we can't afford a maid now
-is because you got swell-headed and kicked over that perfectly good
-magazine job you used to have. You thought you were going to get more
-limelight and more money on the lecture platform. But you've been a
-flivver in the big time. Your message sounds better to a flock of women
-in somebody's sitting room full of shaded candles and samovars, with
-firelight on the antique junk, than it does in Carnegie Hall. You've got
-the voice for the big spaces all right, but the multitude doesn't
-get any loaves and fishes from you. Punk sticks and _nuances_
---the _intime_ stuff--that's your speed, Ferdy. I don't want to put any
-useless dents into your bean, but that message of yours has been hinted
-at by other messengers. 1 stick around home here and take care of the
-kids, and I've never let out a yell before. And you trot around to your
-soul fights and tea fests and feed your message to a bunch of dolled-up
-dames that don't even know you have a wife. I'm not jealous... you
-couldn't drag me into one of those perfumed literary dives by the hair
-... I got fed up with that stuff years ago. But as long as we're without
-a maid because you won't stick to a steady job, you'll do your share of
-the rough stuff around the house. I'll say you will! You used to be a
-good sport about that sort of thing, Ferdy, but it looks to me as if
-you were getting spoiled rotten. You've had a rush of soul to the mouth,
-Ferdy. Those talcum-powder seances of yours have gone to your head. You
-take those orgies of refinement too seriously. You begin to look to me
-like you had a streak of yellow in you, Ferdy... and if I ever see
-it so plain I'm sure of it, I'll leave you flat. I'll quit you, Ferdy,
-twins and all."
-
-"Quit, then!" cried Mr. Wimple.
-
-And then the harplike voice burst into song again, an offering rich with
-rage:
-
- "Woman!
-
- So help me all the gods,
-
- I'm through!
-
- Twins or no twins,
-
- Elinor Wimple,
-
- I'm through!
-
- By all the gods,
-
- I'll never wash another dish,
-
- Nor yet another set of underwear!"
-
-And Mr. Wimple, in his heat, brought down the wooden paddle upon the
-pile of dishes in the sink, in front of his wife. The crash of the
-broken china seemed to augment his rage, rather than relieve it, and he
-raised the paddle for a second blow.
-
-"Ferd!" cried his wife, and caught at the stick.
-
-Mr. Wimple, the aesthete, grabbed her by the arm and strove to loosen
-her grasp upon the paddle.
-
-"You're bruising my arm!" she cried. But she did not release the stick.
-Neither did Ferdinand release her wrist. Perhaps he twisted it all the
-harder because she struggled, and was not conscious that he was doing
-so... perhaps he twisted it harder quite consciously. At any rate, she
-suddenly swung upon him, with her free hand, and slapped him across the
-face with her wet dishcloth.
-
-At that they started apart, both more than a little appalled to realize
-that they had been engaged in something resembling a fight.
-
-Without another word the bird of song withdrew to smooth his ruffled
-plumage. He dressed himself carefully, and left the apartment without
-speaking to his wife again. He felt that he had not had altogether the
-best of the argument. There was no taste of soap in his mouth, for
-he had washed his lips and even brushed his teeth... and yet,
-psychically, as he might have said himself, he still tasted that
-dishcloth.
-
-But he had not walked far before some of his complacence returned. He
-removed his hat and ran his fingers through his interesting hair, and
-began to murmur lyrically:
-
- "By Jove!
-
- I have a way with women!
-
- There must be something of the Cave Man in me
-
- Yes, something of the primeval!"
-
-In his pocket was a little book of his own poems, bound in green and
-gold. As he had remarked to Mrs. Wimple, he was to deliver his message
-that afternoon.
-
-
-III
-
-Mrs. Watson's apartment (to which Ferdinand betook himself after idling
-a couple of hours at his club) was toward the top of a tall building
-which overlooked great fields of city. It was but three blocks distant
-from Ferdinand's own humbler apartment, in uptown New York, but it was
-large, and... well, Mr.
-
-Wimple calculated, harbouring the sordid thought for an instant, that
-the rent must cost her seven or eight, thousand dollars a year.
-
-Mrs. Watson's life was delicately scented with an attar of expense. She
-would not drench her rooms or her existence with wealth, any more than
-she would spill perfume upon her garments with a careless hand. But the
-sensitive' nostrils of the aesthetic Mr. Wimple quivered in reaction to
-the aroma. For a person who despised gold, as Mr. Wimple professed to
-despise it, he was strangely unrepelled. Perhaps he thought it to be his
-spiritual duty to purify this atmosphere with his message.
-
-There were eighteen or twenty women there when Ferdinand arrived, and
-no man... except a weakeyed captive husband or two, and an epicene
-creature with a violin, if you want to call them men. Ferdinand,
-with his bovine body and his leonine head, seemed almost startlingly
-masculine in this assemblage, and felt so. His spirit, he had often
-confessed, was an instrument that vibrated best in unison with the
-subtle feminine soul; he felt it play upon him and woo him, with little
-winds that ran their fingers through his hair. These were women who had
-no occupation, and a number of them had money; they felt delightfully
-cultivated when persons such as Ferdinand talked to them about the Soul.
-They warmed, they expanded, half unconsciously they projected those
-breaths and breezes which thrilled our Ferdinand and wrought upon his
-mood. If a woman, idle and mature, cannot find romance anywhere else or
-anyhow other she will pick upon a preacher or an artist.
-
-Mrs. Watson collected Ferdinands. Just how seriously she took them--how
-she regarded himself, specifically--Mr. Wimple could not be quite
-certain.
-
-"She is a woman of mystery," Mr. Wimple often murmured to himself. And
-he wondered a good deal about her... sometimes he wondered if she were
-not in love with him.
-
-He had once written to her, a poem, which he entitled "Mystery." She
-had let him see that she understood it, but she had not vouchsafed a
-solution of herself. It might be possible, Ferdinand thought, that she
-did _not_ love him... but she sympathized with him; she appreciated
-him; she had even fallen into a dreamy sadness one day, at the thought
-of how he must suffer from the disharmony in his home. For somehow,
-without much having been said by one or by the other, the knowledge had
-passed from Ferdinand to Mrs. Watson that there was not harmony in his
-home. She had understood. They had looked at each other, and she had
-understood.
-
-"Alethea!" he had murmured, under his breath. Alethea was her name. He
-was sure she had heard it; but she had neither accepted it from him, nor
-rejected it. And he had gone away without quite daring to say it again
-in a louder tone.
-
-There was only one thing about her that sometimes jarred upon Mr.
-Wimple... a sudden vein of levity. Sometimes Ferdinand, in his thoughts,
-even accused her of irony. And he was vaguely distrustful of a sense
-of the humorous in women; whether it took the form of a feeling for
-nonsense or a talent for sarcasm, it worried him.
-
-But she understood. She always understood... him and his message.
-
-And this afternoon she seemed to be understanding him, to be absorbing
-him and his message, with an increased sensitiveness. She regarded him
-with a new intentness, he thought; she was taking him with an expanded
-spiritual capacity.
-
-It was after the music, and what a creature overladen with "art jewelry"
-called "the eats," harrowing Ferdinand with the vulgar word, that he
-delivered his message, sitting not far from Mrs. Watson in the carefully
-graduated light.
-
-It was, upon the whole, a cheerful message, Ferdinand's. It was...
-succinctly... Love.
-
-Ferdinand was not pessimistic or cynical about Love. It was all around
-us, he thought, if we could only see it, could only feel it, could only
-open our beings for its reception.
-
-"If we could only see into the hearts! If we could only see into the
-homes!" said Ferdinand. If we could only see, it was Ferdinand's belief,
-we should see Love there, unexpected treasures of Love, waiting dormant
-for the arousing touch; slumbering, as Endymion slumbered, until Diana's
-kiss awakened him.
-
-"Mush!" muttered one of the captive husbands to the young violinist.
-But the young violinist scowled; he was in accord with Ferdinand. "Mush,
-slush, and gush!" whispered the first captive husband to the second
-captive husband. But captive husband number two only nodded and grinned
-in an idiotic way; he was lucky enough to be quite deaf, and no matter
-where his wife took him he could sit and think of his Liberty Bonds,
-without being bothered by the lion of the hour....
-
-The world, Ferdinand went on, was trembling on the verge of a great
-spiritual awakening. The Millennium was about to stoop and kiss it, as
-Morning kissed the mountain tops. It was coming soon. Already the first
-faint streaks of the new dawn were in the orient sky... for eyes that
-could see them. Ah, if one could only see! In more and more bosoms, the
-world around, Love was becoming conscious of itself, Love was beginning
-to understand that there was love in other bosoms, too! At this point,
-at least a dozen bosoms, among those bosoms present, heaved with sighs.
-Heart was reaching out to Heart in a new confidence, Ferdinand said.
-One knew what was in one's own heart; but hitherto one had often been so
-blind that one did not realize that the same thing was in the hearts of
-one's fellows. Ah, if one could only see!
-
-Maeterlinck saw, Ferdinand said.
-
-"Ah, Maeterlinck!" whispered the bosoms.
-
-Yes, Maeterlinck saw, said Ferdinand. Nietzsche, said Ferdinand, had
-possessed a bosom full of yearning for all humanity, but he had been
-driven back upon himself and embittered by the world... by the German
-world in which he lived, said Ferdinand. So Nietzsche's strength had
-little sweetness in it, and Nietzsche had not lived to see the new light
-in the orient sky.
-
-"Ah, Nietzsche!" moaned several sympathetic bosoms.
-
-Bergson knew, Ferdinand opined. Several of the women present did not
-quite catch the connection between Bergson and Ferdinand's message, but
-they assumed that everyone else caught it. Bergson's was a name they
-knew and... and in a moment Ferdinand was on more familiar ground
-again. Tagore knew, said Ferdinand.
-
-"Ah, Rabindranath Tagore!" And the bosoms fluttered as doves flutter
-when they coo and settle upon the eaves. Love! That was Ferdinand's
-message. And it appeared from the remarks with which he introduced and
-interspersed his own poems, that all the really brilliant men of the day
-were thinking in harmony with Ferdinand. He had the gift of introducing
-a celebrated name every now and then in such a manner that these women,
-who were at least familiar with the names, actually felt that they were
-also familiar with the work for which the names stood. And, for his
-part, he was repaid, this afternoon, as he had never been repaid before
-... never before had he been so wrought upon and electrically vivified
-as to-day by these emanations of the feminine soul; never before had he
-felt these little winds run their fingers through his hair with such
-a caressing touch. Once or twice the poignancy of the sensation almost
-unsteadied him for an instant. And never before had Mrs. Watson regarded
-him with such singular intentness.
-
-Love! That was Ferdinand's message! And, ah! if one could only see!
-
-When the others were going, Mrs. Watson asked him to stay a while, and
-Ferdinand stayed. She led him to a little sitting room, high above the
-town, and stood by the window. And he stood beside her.
-
-"Your message this afternoon," she said, presently, "I enjoyed more than
-anything I have ever heard you say before. If we could only see! If we
-could only see!"
-
-Mrs. Watson lifted her blue eyes to him... and for an instant Ferdinand
-felt that she was more the woman of mystery than ever. For there lurked
-within the eyes an equivocal ripple of light; an unsteady glint that
-came and went. Had it not been for her words, Ferdinand might have
-feared that she was about to break into one of her disconcerting
-ebullitions of levity. But he perceived in her, at the same time, a
-certain tension, an unusual strain, and was reassured... she was a
-little strange, perhaps, because of his near presence. She was reacting
-to the magnetism which was flowing out of him in great waves, and she
-was striving to conceal from him her psychic excitement. That would
-account for any strangeness in her manner, any constraint.
-
-"If we could only see!" she repeated.
-
-"_You_ always see," hazarded Ferdinand.
-
-"I sometimes see," said Mrs. Watson. "I have sometimes seen more than it
-was intended for me to see."
-
-What could she mean by that? Ferdinand asked himself. And for an instant
-he was unpleasantly conscious again of the something ambiguous in her
-mood. Suddenly she turned and switched on the electric light in the
-room, and then went and stood by the window again. Ferdinand's psychic
-feathers were a trifle rumpled by the action. It was growing dusk...
-but he would have liked to talk to her in the twilight, looking out over
-the roofs.
-
-"If we could only see into the hearts ... into the homes," she mused
-yet again.
-
-"If you could see into my heart now ... Alethea..."
-
-He left the sentence unfinished. She did not look at him. She turned her
-face so he could not see it.
-
-He tried to take her hand. But she avoided that, without actually
-moving, without giving ground... as a boxer in the ring may escape the
-full effect of a blow he does not parry by shrugging it off, without
-retreating.
-
-After a moment's silence she said: "Ferdinand..." and paused....
-
-He felt sure of her, then. He drew a long breath. He wished they were
-not standing by that window, framed in it, with the lighted room behind
-them... but since she _would_ stand there... anyhow, now was the
-time....
-
-And then he heard himself pleading with her, eloquently, fervently. She
-was his ideal! She was... he hated the word "affinity," because it
-had been cheapened and vulgarized by gross contacts... but she _was_ his
-affinity. They were made for one another. It was predestined that they
-should meet and love. She was what he needed to complete him, to fulfill
-him. They would go forth together... not into the world, but away from
-it... they would dwell upon the heights, and... and... so forth.
-
-Ferdinand, as he pleaded, perhaps thought nothing consciously of the
-fact that she must be spending money at the rate of fifty or sixty
-thousand dollars a year. But, nevertheless, that subconscious mind of
-his, of which he had so often spoken, that subliminal self, must have
-been considering the figures, for suddenly there flashed before his
-inner eye the result of a mathematical calculation..._ fifty thousand
-dollars a year is the interest on one million dollars at five per cent_.
-Ah, that would make his dreams possible! How his service to the human
-race might be increased in value if all his time could be but given to
-carrying his message! Farewell to the sordid struggle for bread! And in
-the poetic depths of him there moved, unuttered, a phrase which he had
-spoken aloud earlier in the day: _"I shall never wash another dish, nor
-yet another undergarment_." This secondary line of thought, however, did
-not interfere with the lyric passion of his speech.
-
-"You are asking me to... to... _elope_ with you!"
-
-She still drooped her head, but she let him feel her nearness. He
-wished--how he wished!--that they were away from that window. But he
-would not break the spell by suggesting that they move. Perhaps he could
-not reestablish it.
-
-"Elope?" Ferdinand critically considered the word.
-
-"I want you to come away with me, Alethea, into Paradise. I want you to
-help me rediscover Eden! I want you! I want you!"
-
-"But... your family?" she murmured.
-
-He had her hand again, and this time she let him keep it. "That episode,
-that unfortunate and foolish episode, my marriage, is ended," said
-Ferdinand, as he kissed her hand.
-
-"Ah! Ended?" said Mrs. Watson. "You are no longer living with your
-wife? The marriage is dissolved?" Mrs. Watson's own marriage had been
-dissolved for some time; whether by death or by divorce Ferdinand had
-never taken the trouble to inquire.
-
-"In the spiritual sense--and that is all that counts--dissolved," said
-Ferdinand. And he could not help adding: "To-day."
-
-Mrs. Watson was breathing quickly... and suddenly she turned and
-put her head on his shoulder. And yet even as Ferdinand's mind cried
-"Victory!" he was aware of a strange doubt; for when he attempted to
-take her in his arms, she put up her hands and prevented a real embrace.
-He stood in perplexity. He felt that she was shaking with emotion; he
-heard muffled sounds... she was sobbing and weeping on his shoulder,
-or...
-
-No! It could not be! Yes, the woman was laughing! Joy? Hysteria? What?
-
-Suddenly she pushed him away from her, and faced him, controlling her
-laughter.
-
-"Excuse me," said Mrs. Watson, with the levity he had feared dancing in
-her eyes, "but such a silly idea occurred to me just as I was about to
-tell you that I would elope with you... it occurred to me that I had
-better tell you that all my money is tied up in a trust fund. I can
-never touch anything but the interest, you know."
-
-"Alethea," said Ferdinand, chokingly, "such a thought at a time like
-this is unworthy of both of us!" And he advanced toward her again. But
-she stopped him.
-
-"Just a moment, Ferdinand! I haven't told you all of my silly idea! I
-wondered also, you know, whether, if we ever got hard up and had to do
-our own work, you would break my dishes with a wooden stick and twist my
-arm until I howled!"
-
-As Ferdinand slowly took in her words, he felt a sudden recession of
-vitality. He said nothing, but his knees felt weak, and he sat down on a
-chair.
-
-"Get up!" said Mrs. Watson, with a cold little silver tinkle of a laugh.
-"I didn't ask you to sit down!"
-
-Ferdinand got up.
-
-"I don't spy on my neighbours as a rule," continued Mrs. Watson, "but
-a little after noon to-day I happened to be standing by this window
-looking out over the town, and this pair of opera glasses happened to be
-on the table there and... well, take them, you oaf! You fat fool! And
-look at that window, down there! It's your own kitchen window!"
-
-Ferdinand took them and looked... he was crushed and speechless, and he
-obeyed mechanically.
-
-He dropped the glasses with a gasp. He had not only seen into his own
-kitchen window, lighted as this one was, but he had seen Nell there...
-and, as perverse fate would have it, some whim had inspired Nell to take
-her own opera glasses and look out over the city. She was standing there
-with them now. Had she seen him a moment before, with Mrs. Watson's head
-upon his shoulder?
-
-He started out.
-
-"Wait a moment," said Mrs. Watson. Ferdinand stopped. He still seemed
-oddly without volition. It reminded him of what he had heard about
-certain men suffering from shell shock.
-
-"There... I wanted to do that before you went," said Mrs. Watson, and
-slapped him across the face. And Ferdinand's soul registered once more
-the flavour of a damp dishcloth. "It's the second time a woman has
-slapped you to-day," said Mrs. Watson. "Try and finish the rest of the
-day without getting a third one. You can go now."
-
-Ferdinand went. He reached the street, and walked several blocks in
-silence. Neither his voice nor his assurance seemed to be inclined to
-return to him speedily. His voice came back first, with a little of his
-complacence, after fifteen or twenty minutes. And:
-
-"Hell!" said Ferdinand, in his rich, harplike voice, running his fingers
-through his tawny hair. "Hell!"
-
-
-
-
-HOW HANK SIGNED THE PLEDGE
-
-
-_AUTHOR'S NOTE--Another version of this story appeared in a book
-entitled "Danny's Own Story," published in 1912 by Doubleday, Page &
-Co._
-
-
-I'm not so sure about Prohibition and pledges and such things holding
-back a man that has got the liquor idea in his head. If meanness is in
-a man, it usually stays in him, in spite of all the pledges he signs and
-the promises he makes.
-
-About the meanest man I ever knew was Hank Walters, a blacksmith in a
-little town in Illinois, the meanest and the whiskey-drinkingest. And I
-had a chance to know him well, for he and his wife Elmira brought me up.
-Somebody left me on their doorstep in a basket when I was a baby, and
-they took me in and raised me. I reckon they took me in so they could
-quarrel about me. They'd lived together a good many years and quarrelled
-about everything else under the sun, and were running out of topics to
-row over. A new topic of dissension sort of briskened things up for a
-while.
-
-Not having any kids of his own to lick, Hank lambasted me when he was
-drunk and whaled me when he was sober. It was a change from licking
-his wife, I suppose. A man like Hank has just naturally got to have
-something he can cuss around and boss, so as to keep himself from
-finding out he don't amount to anything... although he must have known
-he didn't, too, way down deep in his inmost gizzards.
-
-So I was unhappy when I was a kid, but not knowing anything else I never
-found out exactly how unhappy I was. There were worse places to live
-in than that little town, and there was one thing in our house that I
-always admired when I was a kid. That was a big cistern. Most people
-had their cisterns outside their houses, but ours was right in under our
-kitchen floor, and there was a trap door with leather hinges opened into
-it right by the kitchen stove. But that wasn't why I was so proud of it.
-It was because the cistern was full of fish--bullheads and redhorse and
-sunfish and pickerel.
-
-Hank's father built the cistern. And one time he brought home some live
-fish in a bucket and dumped them in there. And they grew. And multiplied
-and refurnished the earth, as the Good Book says. That cistern full of
-fish had got to be a family custom. It was a comfort to Hank, for all
-the Walterses were great fish eaters, though it never went to brains
-any. We fed 'em now and then, and threw the little ones back in until
-they were grown, and kept the dead ones picked out as soon as we smelled
-anything wrong, and it never hurt the water any; and when I was a kid I
-wouldn't have taken anything for living in a house like that.
-
-One time when I was a kid about six years old Hank came home drunk from
-Bill Nolan's barroom, and got to chasing Elmira's cat, because he said
-it was making faces at him. The cistern door was open, and Hank fell in.
-Elmira wasn't at home, and I was scared. Elmira had always told me not
-to fool around that cistern door any when I was a kid, for if I fell in
-there, she said, I'd be a corpse, quicker'n scatt.
-
-So when Hank fell in and I heard him splash, being such a little fellow
-and awful scared because Elmira had always made it so strong, I supposed
-that Hank was probably a corpse already. I slammed the door shut over
-the cistern without looking in, for I heard Hank flopping around down
-there. I hadn't ever heard a corpse flop before and didn't know but
-what it might be somehow injurious to me, and I wasn't going to take any
-chances.
-
-I went out and played in the front yard and waited for Elmira. But
-I couldn't seem to get my mind settled on playing I was a horse, or
-anything. I kept thinking of Hank being a corpse down in that cistern.
-And maybe that corpse is going to come flopping out pretty soon, I
-thought to myself, and lick me in some new and unusual way. I hadn't
-ever been licked by a corpse. Being young and innocent, I didn't rightly
-know what a corpse is, except I had the idea there was something about a
-corpse that kept them from being popular.
-
-So after a while I sneaked back into the house and set all the flatirons
-on top of the cistern lid. I heard some flopping and splashing and
-fluttering, as if that corpse was trying to jump up and was falling back
-into the water, and I heard Hank's voice, and got scareder and scareder.
-When Elmira came along down the road she saw me by the gate crying and
-blubbering, and she asked me why.
-
-"Hank is a corpse!" says I.
-
-"A corpse!" says Elmira, dropping the pound of coffee she was carrying
-home from the general store and post-office. "Danny, what do you mean?"
-
-I saw then I was to blame somehow, and I wished I hadn't said anything
-about Hank being a corpse. And I made up my mind I wouldn't say anything
-more. So when she grabbed hold of me and asked me again what I meant I
-blubbered harder, as a kid will, and said nothing. I wished I hadn't set
-those flatirons on the cistern lid, for it came to me all at once that
-even if Hank had turned into a corpse I hadn't any right to keep him in
-the cistern.
-
-Just then old Mis' Rogers, one of our neighbours, came by, while Elmira
-was shaking me and yelling at me and asking how it happened, and had I
-seen it, and where was Hank's corpse.
-
-"What's Danny been doing now?" asked Mis' Rogers--me being always up to
-something.
-
-Elmira turned and saw her and gave a whoop and hollered out: "Hank is
-dead!" And she threw her apron over her head and sat right down in
-the path and boo-hooed like a baby. And I bellered and howled all the
-louder.
-
-Mis' Rogers, she never waited to ask anything more. She saw she had
-a piece of news, and she wanted to be the first to spread it. She ran
-right across the road to where the Alexanderses lived. Mis' Alexander,
-she saw her coming and unhooked the screen door and Mis' Rogers hollered
-out before she reached the porch: "Hank Walters is dead!"
-
-And then she went footing it up the street. There was a black plume on
-her bonnet, nodding the same as on a hearse, and she was into and out of
-seven front yards in less than five minutes.
-
-Mis' Alexander she ran across the road to where we were, and kneeled
-down and put her arm around Elmira, who was still rocking back and forth
-in the path, and she said:
-
-"How do you know he's dead, Elmira? I saw him not more than an hour
-ago."
-
-"Danny saw it all," says Elmira.
-
-Mis' Alexander turned to me and wanted to know what happened and how it
-happened and where it happened. But I didn't want to say anything about
-that cistern. So I busted out crying all over again and I said: "He was
-drunk and he came home drunk and he did it then, and that's how he did
-it."
-
-"And you saw him?" she asked.
-
-I nodded.
-
-"Where is he?" says she and Elmira, both together.
-
-But I was scared to say anything about that cistern, so I just bawled
-some more.
-
-"Was it in the blacksmith shop?" asks Mis' Alexander.
-
-I nodded my head again, and let it go at that.
-
-"Is he in there now?" she wants to know.
-
-I nodded again. I hadn't meant to give out any untrue stories. But a kid
-will always lie, not meaning particular to lie, if you sort of invite
-him with questions like that, and get him scared by the way you're
-acting. Besides, I says to myself, so long as Hank has turned into a
-corpse, and being a corpse makes him dead, what's the difference whether
-he's in the blacksmith shop or in the cistern? I hadn't had any plain
-idea before that being a corpse meant the same thing as being dead. And
-I wasn't any too sure what being dead was like, either. Except I
-knew they had funerals over you then. I knew being a corpse must be a
-disadvantage from the way that Elmira has always said to keep away from
-that cistern, or I'd be one. And I began to see the whole thing was more
-important even than I had figured it was at first. I wondered if there'd
-be a funeral at our house. If there was one, that would be fine. They
-didn't have them every day in our town, and we hadn't ever had one of
-our own.
-
-Mis' Alexander, she led Elmira into the house, both a-crying, and Mis'
-Alexander trying to comfort her, and me a-tagging along behind holding
-on to Elmira's skirts and sniffling into them. And in a few minutes all
-those women that Mis' Rogers had told came filing into the house, one
-at a time, looking sad and mournful. Only old Mis' Primrose, she was a
-little late getting there, because she stopped to put on the dress she
-always wore to funerals, with the black Paris lace on to it that her
-cousin Arminty White had sent her from Chicago.
-
-When they found out that Hank had come home with liquor in him and done
-it himself they were all excited and they all crowded around and asked
-me questions, except two that were holding Elmira's hands where she sat
-moaning in a chair. And those questions scared me and egged me on to
-lies I hadn't had any idea of telling.
-
-Says one woman: "Danny, you saw him do it in the blacksmith shop?"
-
-I nodded.
-
-"But how did he get in?" says another one. "The door was locked on the
-outside with a padlock just now when I came by. He couldn't have killed
-himself in there and then locked the door on the outside."
-
-I didn't see how he could have done that myself, so I began to bawl
-again and said nothing at all.
-
-"He must have crawled into the shop through that little side window,"
-says Mis' Primrose. "That window was open when I came by, even if the
-door was locked. Did you see him crawl through the little side window,
-Danny?"
-
-I nodded. There wasn't anything else I could think of to do.
-
-"But you aren't tall enough to look through that window;" sings out Mis'
-Rogers. "How could you see into the shop, Danny?"
-
-I didn't know, so I didn't say anything at all; I just sniffled.
-
-"There's a store box right in under the window," says another one.
-"Danny must have climbed on to that store box and looked in after he saw
-Hank crawl through the window. Did you scramble on to the store box and
-look in, Danny?"
-
-I just nodded again.
-
-"And what was it you saw him do? How did he kill himself?" they all
-asked together.
-
-I didn't know. So I just bellered and boo-hooed some more. Things were
-getting past anything I could see the way out of.
-
-"He might have hung himself to one of the iron rings in the joists above
-the forge," says another woman.
-
-"He climbed on to the forge and tied the rope to one of those rings, and
-tied the other end around his neck, and then he stepped off the forge
-and swung. Was that how he did it, Danny?"
-
-I nodded. And I bellered louder than ever. I knew that Hank was down in
-that cistern below the kitchen, a corpse and a mighty wet corpse, all
-this time; but those women kind of got me to thinking he was hanging out
-in the blacksmith shop by the forge, too.
-
-Pretty soon one woman says, shivery: "I wouldn't want to have the job of
-opening the door of the blacksmith shop the first one!"
-
-And they all shivered, and looked at Elmira, and says to let some of
-the men open that door. And Mis' Alexander says she'll run and get her
-husband and make him do it. And all the time Elmira sits moaning in that
-chair. One woman says Elmira ought to have a cup of tea, and she'll lay
-off her bonnet and go to the kitchen and make it for her. But Elmira
-says no, she can't a-bear to think of tea, with poor Hennery hanging out
-there in the shop. But she was kind of enjoying all that fuss being made
-over her, too. And all the other women said: "Poor thing!" But most of
-them were mad because she said she didn't want any tea, for they wanted
-some and didn't feel free to take it without she took some. They coaxed
-her and made her see that it was her duty, and she said she'd have some
-finally.
-
-So they all went out to the kitchen, taking along some of the best room
-chairs, Elmira coming, too, and me tagging along. The first thing they
-noticed was those flatirons on top of the cistern lid. Mis' Primrose
-says that looks funny. But Mis' Rogers says Danny must have been playing
-with them. "Were you playing they were horses, Danny?"
-
-I was feeling considerable like a liar by this time, but I nodded. I
-couldn't see any use hurrying things up. I was bound to get a licking
-pretty soon anyhow. I could always bet on that. So they picked up the
-flatirons, and as they picked them up there came a splashing noise in
-the cistern. I thought to myself that Hank's corpse would be out of
-there in a minute, and then I'd catch it. One woman says: "Sakes alive!
-What's that noise?"
-
-Elmira says the cistern is full of fish and it must be some of the
-biggest ones flopping around. If they hadn't been worked up and excited
-and talking all together and thinking of Hank hanging out in the
-blacksmith shop they might have suspicioned something, for that flopping
-and splashing kept up steady. Maybe I should have mentioned sooner it
-had been a dry summer and there was only three or four feet of water in
-the cistern and Hank wasn't in scarcely up to his big hairy chest. When
-Elmira says the cistern is full of fish that woman opens the trap door
-and looks in. Hank thinks it's Elmira come to get him out, he says
-afterward. And he allows he'll keep quiet in there and make believe he
-is drowned and give her a good scare and make her feel sorry for him.
-
-But when the cistern door was opened he heard a lot of clacking tongues
-like a hen convention, and he allowed she had told the neighbours, and
-he'd scare them, too. So he laid low. And the woman that looked in, she
-sees nothing, for it's as dark down there as the insides of the whale
-that swallowed Jonah. But she left the door open and went on making tea,
-and there wasn't scarcely a sound from that cistern, only little ripply
-noises like it might have been fish. Pretty soon Mis' Rogers says:
-
-"It has drawed, Elmira; won't you have a cup?" Elmira kicked some more,
-but she took hers. And each woman took hers. And one woman, a-sipping of
-hers, she says:
-
-"The departed had his good points, Elmira."
-
-Which was the best thing had been said of Hank in that town for years
-and years.
-
-Old Mis' Primrose, she always prided herself on being honest, no
-matter what come of it, and she ups and says: "I don't believe in any
-hypocritics at a time like this, any more'n any other time. The departed
-wasn't any good, and the whole town knows it, and Elmira ought to feel
-like it's good riddance of bad rubbish, and such is my sentiments and
-the sentiments of truth and righteousness."
-
-All the other women sings out: "W'y, Mis' Primrose, I never!" But down
-in underneath more of 'em agreed than let on to. Elmira she wiped her
-eyes and says:
-
-"Hennery and me had our troubles, there ain't any use denying that, Mis'
-Primrose. It has often been give and take between us and betwixt us. And
-the whole town knows he has lifted his hand against me more'n once. But
-I always stood up to Hennery and I fit him back, free and fair and open.
-I give him as good as he sent on this earth and I ain't the one to carry
-a mad beyond the grave. I forgive Hennery all the orneriness he did to
-me, and there was a lot of it, as is becoming to a church member, which
-he never was."
-
-All the women but Mis' Primrose says: "Elmira, you _have_ got a
-Christian sperrit!" Which did her a heap of good, and she cried
-considerable harder, leaking out tears as fast as she poured tea in.
-And each one present tried to think up something nice to say about
-Hank, only there wasn't much they could say. And Hank in that cistern,
-listening to every word of it.
-
-Mis' Rogers, she says: "Before he took to drinking like a fish, Hank
-Walters was as likely a lookin' young feller as ever I see."
-
-Mis' White, she says: "Well, Hank he never was a stingy man, anyhow.
-Often and often White has told me about seeing Hank treating the crowd
-down in Nolan's saloon just as come-easy, go-easy as if it wasn't money
-he'd ought to have paid his honest debts with."
-
-They sat there that way telling of what good points they could think of
-for ten minutes, and Hank hearing it and getting madder and madder all
-the time. By and by Tom Alexander came busting into the house.
-
-"What's the matter with all you women?" he says. "There's nobody hanging
-in that blacksmith shop. I broke the door down and went in, and it's
-empty."
-
-There was a pretty howdy-do, then, and they all sing out:
-
-"Where's the corpse?"
-
-Some thinks maybe someone has cut it down and taken it away, and all
-gabbled at once. But for a minute or two no one thought that maybe
-little Danny had been egged on to tell lies. And little Danny ain't
-saying a word. But Elmira grabbed me and shook me and said:
-
-"You little liar, what do you mean by that story of yours?"
-
-I thought that licking was about due then. But whilst all eyes were
-turned on me and Elmira, there came a voice from the cistern. It was
-Hank's voice, but it sounded queer and hollow, and it said:
-
-"Tom Alexander, is that you?"
-
-Some of the women screamed, for they thought it was Hank's ghost. But
-Mis' Primrose says: "What would a ghost be doing in a cistern?"
-
-Tom Alexander laughed and yelled down into the cistern: "What in blazes
-you want to jump in there for, Hank?"
-
-"You darned ijut!" said Hank, "you quit mocking me and get a ladder, and
-when I get out'n here I'll learn you to ask me what I wanted to jump in
-here for!"
-
-"You never saw the day you could do it," says Tom Alexander, meaning the
-day Hank could lick him. "And if you feel that way about it you can stay
-down there, for all of me. I guess a little water won't hurt you any,
-for a change." And he left the house.
-
-"Elmira," sings out Hank, mad and bossy, "you go get me a ladder!"
-
-But Elmira, her temper rose up, too, all of a sudden.
-
-"Don't you dare order me around like I was the dirt under your feet,
-Hennery Walters," she says.
-
-Hank fairly roared, he was so mad. "When I get out'n here," he shouted,
-"I'll give you what you won't forget in a hurry! I heard you a-forgivin'
-me and a-weepin' over me! And I won't be forgive nor weeped over by no
-one! You go and get that ladder!"
-
-But Elmira only answered: "You was drunk when you fell in there, Hank
-Walters. And you can stay in there till you get a better temper on to
-you." And all the women laughed and said: "That's right, Elmira! Spunk
-up to him!"
-
-There was considerable splashing around in the water for a couple of
-minutes. And then, of a sudden, a live fish came a-whirling out of
-that hole in the floor, which he catched with his hands. It was a big
-bullhead, and its whiskers around its mouth was stiffened into spikes,
-and it landed kerplump on to Mis' Rogers' lap, a-wiggling, and it horned
-her on the hands. She was that surprised she fainted. Mis' Primrose,
-she got up and licked the fish back into the cistern and said, right
-decided:
-
-"Elmira Walters, if you let Hank out of that cistern before he's signed
-the pledge and promised to jine the church, you're a bigger fool than I
-take you for. A woman has got to make a stand!"
-
-And all the women sing out: "Send for Brother Cartwright! Send for
-Brother Cartwright!"
-
-And they sent me scooting down the street to get him quick. He was the
-preacher. I never stopped to tell but two or three people on the way to
-his house, but they must have spread the news quick, for when I got back
-with him it looked like the whole town was at our house.
-
-It was along about dusk by this time, and it was a prayer meeting night
-at the church. Mr. Cartwright told his wife to tell the folks that came
-to the prayer meeting he'd be back before long, and to wait for him. But
-she really told them where he'd gone, and what for.
-
-Mr. Cartwright marched right into our kitchen. All the chairs in the
-house was in there, and the women were talking and laughing, and they
-had sent to the Alexanderses for their chairs, and to the Rogerses for
-theirs. Every once in a while there would be an awful burst of language
-come rolling up from the hole where that unregenerate old sinner was
-cooped up.
-
-I have travelled around considerable since those days, and I have mixed
-up along with many kinds of people in many different places, and some
-of them were cussers to admire. But I never heard such cussing before or
-since as old Hank did that night. He busted his own records and he rose
-higher than his own water marks for previous years. I wasn't anything
-but a little kid then, not fit to admire the full beauty of it. They
-were deep down cusses that came from the heart. Looking back at it after
-these years, I can well believe what Brother Cartwright said himself
-that night--that it wasn't _natural_ cussing, and that some higher
-power, like a demon or an evil sperrit, must have entered into Hank's
-human carcase and given that terrible eloquence to his remarks. It
-busted out every few minutes, and the women would put their fingers into
-their ears until a spell was over. And it was personal, too. Hank would
-listen till he heard a woman's voice he knew, and then he would let
-loose on her family, going back to her grandfathers and working downward
-to her children's children.
-
-Brother Cartwright steps up to the hole in the floor and says gentle
-and soothing like an undertaker when he tells you where to sit at a home
-funeral:
-
-"Brother Walters! Oh, Brother Walters!"
-
-"Brother!" yelled Hank, "don't ye brother me, you snifflin',
-psalm-singin', yaller-faced, pigeon-toed hyp-percrit, you! Get me a
-ladder, gol dern ye, and I'll mount out o'here and learn ye to brother
-me, I will!" Only that wasn't anything to what Hank really said; no more
-like than a little yellow fluffy canary is like a turkey buzzard.
-
-"Brother Walters," said the preacher, calm but firm, "we have all
-decided that you aren't going to get out of that cistern until you sign
-the pledge."
-
-Then Hank told him what he thought of him and pledges and church doings,
-and it wasn't pretty. He said if he was as deep in the eternal fire of
-hell as he was in rain water, and every fish that nibbled at his toes
-was a devil with a red-hot pitchfork sicked on by a preacher, they could
-jab at him until the whole hereafter turned into icicles before he'd
-sign anything that a man like Mr. Cartwright gave him to sign. Hank was
-stubborner than any mule he ever nailed shoes on to, and proud of being
-that stubborn. That town was a most awful religious town, and Hank knew
-he was called the most unreligious man in it, and he was proud of that,
-too; and if any one called him a heathen it just plumb tickled him all
-over.
-
-"Brother Walters," says the preacher, "we are going to pray for you."
-
-And they did it. They brought all the chairs close up around the cistern
-door, in a ring, and they all knelt down there with their heads on the
-chairs and prayed for Hank's salvation. They did it up in style, too,
-one at a time, and the others singing out, "Amen!" every now and then,
-and they shed tears down on to Hank.
-
-The front yard was crowded with men, all laughing and talking and
-chawing and spitting tobacco, and betting how long Hank would hold out.
-Si Emery, that was the city marshal, and always wore a big nickel-plated
-star, was out there with them. Si was in a sweat, because Bill Nolan,
-who ran the saloon, and some more of Hank's friends were out by the
-front fence trying to get Si to arrest the preacher. For they said that
-Hank was being gradually murdered in that water and would die if he was
-held there too long, and it would be a crime. Only they didn't come into
-the house amongst us religious folks to say it. But Si, he says he don't
-dare to arrest anybody, because Hank's house is just outside the village
-corporation line; he's considerable worried about what his duty is, not
-liking to displease Bill Nolan.
-
-Pretty soon the gang that Mrs. Cartwright had rounded up at the prayer
-meeting came stringing along in. They had brought their hymn books with
-them, and they sung. The whole town was there then, and they all sung.
-They sung revival hymns over Hank. And Hank, he would just cuss and
-cuss. Every time he busted out into another cussing spell they would
-start another hymn. Finally the men out in the front yard began to warm
-up and sing, too, all but Nolan's crowd, and they gave Hank up for lost
-and went back to the barroom.
-
-The first thing they knew they had a regular old-fashioned revival
-meeting going there, and that preacher was preaching a regular revival
-sermon. I've been to more than one camp meeting, but for just naturally
-taking hold of the whole human race by the slack of the pants and
-dangling of it over hell fire, I never heard that sermon equalled. Two
-or three old backsliders in the crowd came right up and repented all
-over again. The whole kit-and-biling of them got the power, good and
-hard, and sung and shouted till the joints of the house cracked and it
-shook and swayed on its foundations. But Hank, he only cussed. He was
-obstinate, Hank was, and his pride and dander had risen up.
-
-"Darn your ornery religious hides," he says, "you're takin' a low-down
-advantage of me, you are! Let me out on to dry land, and I'll show you
-who'll stick it out the longest, I will!"
-
-Most of the folks there hadn't had any suppers, so after all the sinners
-but Hank had either got converted or sneaked away, some of the women
-said why not make a kind of a love feast of it, and bring some victuals,
-like they do at church sociables. Because it seemed that Satan was going
-to wrestle there all night, like he did with the angel Jacob, and they
-ought to be prepared. So they did it. They went and they came back with
-things to eat and they made hot coffee and they feasted that preacher
-and themselves and Elmira and me, right in Hank's hearing.
-
-And Hank was getting pretty hungry himself. And he was cold in that
-water. And the fish were nibbling at him. And he was getting cussed out
-and weak and soaked full of despair. There wasn't any way for him to sit
-down and rest. He was scared of getting cramps in his legs and sinking
-down with his head under water and being drowned.
-
-He said afterward he would have done the last with pleasure if there
-had been any way of starting a lawsuit for murder against that gang. So
-along between ten and eleven o'clock that night he sings out:
-
-"I give in, gosh dern ye, I give in! Let me out and I'll sign your pesky
-pledge!"
-
-Brother Cartwright was for getting a ladder and letting him climb out
-right away. But Elmira said: "You don't know him like I do! If he gets
-out before he's signed the pledge, he'll never do it."
-
-So Brother Cartwright wrote out a pledge on the inside leaf of the
-Bible, and tied it on to a string, and a pencil on to another string,
-and let them down, and held a lantern down, too, and Hank made his
-mark, for he couldn't write. But just as Hank was making his mark that
-preacher spoke some words over Hank, and then he said:
-
-"Now, Henry Walters, I have baptized you, and you are a member of the
-church."
-
-You might have thought that Hank would have broken out into profanity
-again at that, for he hadn't agreed to anything but signing the pledge.
-But he didn't cuss. When they got the ladder and he climbed up into
-the kitchen, shivering and dripping, he said serious and solemn to Mr.
-Cartwright:
-
-"Did I hear you baptizing me in that water?"
-
-Mr. Cartwright said he had.
-
-"That was a low-down trick," said Hank. "You knowed I always made my
-brags that I'd never jined a church and never would. You knowed I was
-proud of that. You knowed it was my glory to tell it, and that I set
-a heap of store by it, in every way. And now you've gone and took that
-away from me! You've gone and jined me to the church! You never fought
-it out fair and square, man strivin' to outlast man, like we done with
-the pledge, but you sneaked it on to me when I wasn't lookin'!"
-
-And Hank always thought he had been baptized binding and regular. And
-he sorrowed and grieved over it, and got grouchier and meaner and
-drunkener. No pledge nor no Prohibition could hold Hank. He was a worse
-man in every way after that night in the cistern, and took to licking me
-harder and harder.
-
-
-
-
-ACCURSED HAT
-
-I request of you a razor, and you present me with this implement! A
-safety razor! One cannot gash oneself with your invention. Do you think
-I rush to your apartment with the desire to barber myself? No, _milles
-diables_, no! I 'ave embrace you for my friend, and you mock at my
-despair. This tool may safely abolish the 'air from the lip of the
-drummer when the train 'ave to wiggle, but it will not gash the jugular;
-it will not release the bluest blood of France that courses through
-one's veins.
-
-_Oui,_ I will restrain myself. I will 'ave a drink. _Merci!_ I will make
-myself of a calmness. I will explain.
-
-Yes, it is a woman. What else? At the insides of all despair it is a
-woman ever. That is always the--the--w'at you call 'im?--the one best
-bet.
-
-Listen. I love 'er. She own the 'ouse of which I am one of the lodgers,
-in'abiting the chamber beneath the skylight. She is a widow, and I love
-'er. Of such a roundness is she!--and she 'ave the restaurant beyond the
-street. Of such a beauty!--and 'er 'usband, who was a Monsieur Flanagan,
-'e leave 'er w'at you call well fix with life-insurance. So well fix,
-so large, so brilliant of the complexion, so merry of the smile, so
-competent of the menage, of such a plumpness! 'Ow should it be that one
-did not love 'er?
-
-But she? Does she smile on the 'andsome Frenchman who in'abit 'er
-skylight chamber and paint and paint and paint all day long, and sell,
-oh, so little of 'is paintings? _Helas!_ She scarcely know that 'e
-exist! She 'ave scarcely notice 'im. 'Ow is genius of avail? W'at is
-wit, w'at is gallantry, w'at is manner--w'at is all these things w'en
-one does not possess the--the--w'at you call 'im?--the front? _Helas!_
-I love, but I 'ave not the front! My trousers are all of a fringe at the
-bottom, and my collars are all of a frowsiness at the top. My sleeves
-are of such a shine! And my 'at----
-
-Ten thousand curses for the man that invented 'ats! You are my
-friend--'ave you a pistol? Yes, I will be calm. I will 'ave a drink. I
-will restrain myself. _Merci_, monsieur.
-
-My sleeves are of a sleekness; and my 'at----My 'at, I look at 'im. 'E
-is--w'at you call 'im?--on the boom! I contemplate 'im sadly. I regard
-'im with reproach. 'E is ridiculous. 'E look like 'e been kicked.
-With such a 'at, who can enact the lover? With such a 'at, who can win
-'imself a widow? I fly into a rage. I tear from my 'air. I shake my fist
-at the nose of fate. I become terrible. I dash my 'at upon the floor,
-and jump upon 'im with fury. Then I look at 'im with 'atred. 'E look
-back at me with sorrow in 'is wrinkles. And, _Voila!_--as I look at 'im
-I 'ave a thought. The 'at, 'e straighten out from my jump. W'en my feet
-is off, 'e rise a little way from 'is wrinkles where I crush 'im. 'E
-lift 'imself slowly like a jack-in-the-box up from 'is disgrace. And I
-'ave an idea.
-
-Monsieur, we Frenchmen are a people of resource!
-
-I take my thought to an agent of the advertising profession. I say I
-'ave come to the place where I am willing to degrade my genius for
-gold. I wish to eat more often. I wish to marry the widow I love. I
-will forget my art; I will make some dollars; I will degrade myself
-temporarily. The agent of advertising 'e say 'e 'ave no need of any
-degradation, to take 'im somewhere else. But I explain, and behold! I am
-engaged to go to work. They furnish me with clothes of a design the most
-fashionable, and with a 'at of which I am myself the architect, and I go
-to work. I 'ate it, but I go to work.
-
-The manner of my work is this. The 'at, 'e does it all. (_Accursed
-'at!_) 'E is so built that on the outside 'e look like any other silk
-'at. But 'e 'ave 'is secrets. 'E 'ave 'is surprises. On 'is inside there
-is a clockwork and a spring. At intervals 'e separate 'imself in two in
-the middle, and the top part of 'im go up in the air, slowly, one inch,
-two inch, three inch, four inch, five inch, six inch--like a telescope
-that open 'imself out. And w'at 'ave we then? _Voila!_ We 'ave a white
-silk place, and on it is printed in grand letters:
-
-YOU ARE TOO FAT!
-
-DR. BLINN
-
-WILL MAKE YOU THIN
-
-You see, my friend? It is now my profession, every afternoon for three
-hours, to join the promenade; to display my 'at; to make fast in
-the minds of the people 'ow fortunate a discovery is the anti-fat of
-Monsieur Blinn.
-
-Monsieur, I am always the gentleman. Am I forced into a vulgar role?
-Well, then, there is something about me that redeems it from vulgarity.
-I am a movable advertisement, but none the less I am an advertisement of
-dignity. Those clothes they furnish, I 'ave made under my own direction.
-I adorn my foot in the most poetical of boots. Only a Frenchman might
-'ave created my coat. My trousers are poems. I am dressed with that
-inspiration of elegance which only a man of my imagination might devise.
-
-Monsieur, I am always the artist. That 'at, I nevaire let 'im go up with
-a pop like a jacking-jump. 'E is not to startle the most sensitive of
-ladies. W'en 'e arise, 'e arise slowly. 'E is majestic in 'is movement.
-'E ascend with gravity. 'E go up with dignity.
-
-For three hours each day, I thus set aside my finer emotions. And all
-the town smile; and many 'undreds rush to buy the anti-fat of Monsieur
-Blinn. 'Ow is it that the Widow Flanagan----
-
-Curses upon the perfidy of woman! Do not 'old me, I say! Let me go! I
-will leap from your window to the stones below! Well, I will restrain
-myself. Yes, I will 'ave a drink. _Merci!_
-
-'Ow is it that the Widow Flanagan does not perceive that I thus make of
-my 'ead a billboard three hours each day? Monsieur, all Frenchmen are of
-an originality w'en driven to it by fate, and not the least of them am
-I! To 'er I am still the poor but 'andsome artist. It is in the parlours
-of the agent of advertising that I dress myself, I don the 'at, each
-day. I wear before my eyes a thick spectacles; I 'ide my black 'air
-beneath a gray wig; I 'ave shave my own beard and each day put on
-moustache and royal of a colour the same with the wig. There is no
-danger that the grave foreigner, so courteous, so elegant, so much the
-statesman, who condescend to advertise the anti-fat of Monsieur Blinn,
-shall be--shall be--w'at you call 'im?--spotted by the Widow Flanagan.
-She does not connect 'im with the 'andsome artist who in'abit 'er
-skylight chamber. To do so would be to kill my 'opes. For love is not to
-be made ridiculous.
-
-I prosper. I 'ave money each week. I eat. I acquire me some clothes
-which are not the same with those worn by the employee of Monsieur
-Blinn. I buy me a silk 'at which 'ave no clockwork in 'is inside. I
-acquire the--w'at you call 'im?--the front. I dine at the cafe of the
-Widow Flanagan beyond the street. I chat with the Widow Flanagan w'en
-I pay my check. Monsieur, the Widow Flanagan at las' know the 'andsome
-Frenchman exist! The front, 'e work like a charm. 'E give the genius
-beneath 'im the chance to show w'at 'e can do. The front, 'e make--'ow
-you call 'im?--'e make good.
-
-'Ave I said enough? You are my friend; you see me, w'at I am. Is it
-possible that the Widow Flanagan should look upon me and not be of a
-flutter throughout? I 'ave said enough. She see me; she love me. With
-women, it is always so!
-
-The day is name; we will marry. Already I look forward to the time that
-I am no longer compelled to the service of the anti-fat of Monsieur
-Blinn. Already I indulge my fancy in my 'appiness with the beautiful
-Widow Flanagan, whose 'usband 'ave fortunately die and leave 'er so ver'
-well fix. But, _helas!_
-
-Grasp me! Restrain me! Again my grief 'ave overpower! 'Ave you a
-rough-on-rats in the 'ouse? 'Ave you a poison? Yes, you are my friend.
-Yes, I will restrain myself. Yes, I will 'ave a drink. _Merci!_
-
-The day is name. The day arrive. I 'ave shave. I 'ave bathe. I am 'appy.
-I skip; I dance; I am exalt; all the morning I 'urn a little tune--O
-love, love, love! And such a widow--so plump and so well fix!
-
-The wedding is at the 'ome of Madame Flanagan. Meantime, I am with a
-friend. The hour approach. The guests are there; the priest is there;
-the mother of the Widow Flanagan, come from afar, is there. We arrive,
-my friend and me. It is at the door that we are met by the mother of
-the Widow Flanagan. It is at the door she grasp my 'and; she smile, and
-then, before I 'ave time to remove my 'at----
-
-Accursed 'at! Restrain me! I will do myself a mischief! Well, yes, I
-will be calm. I will 'ave a drink. _Merci_, my friend.
-
-I see 'er face grow red. She scream. She lift 'er and as if to strike
-me. She scream again. I know not w'at I must think. The Widow Flanagan
-she 'ear 'er mother scream. She rush downstairs. I turn to the Widow
-Flanagan, but she 'as no eyes for me. She is gazing on my 'at. Monsieur,
-then I know. I 'ave got the wrong one in dressing; and I feel that
-accursed thing are lifting itself up to say to my bride and her mother:
-
-YOU ARE TOO FAT!
-
-DR. BLINN
-
-WILL MAKE YOU THIN
-
-And be'ind the Widow Flanagan and 'er mother come crowding fifty guests,
-and everyone 'as seen my 'at make those remarks! Accursed widow! The
-door is slam in my face! I am jilted!
-
-Ah, laugh, you pigs of guests, laugh, till you shake down the dwelling
-of the Widow Flanagan! Were it not that I remember that I once loved
-you, Madame Flanagan, that 'ouse would now be ashes.
-
-Monsieur, I 'ave done. I 'ave spoken. Now I will die. 'Ave you a rope?
-Well, I will calm myself. _Oui_, I will 'ave a drink. _Merci,_ monsieur!
-
-
-
-
-ROONEY'S TOUCHDOWN
-
-Football," said Big Joe, the friendly waiter, laying down the sporting
-page of my paper with a reminiscent sigh, "ain't what it was twenty
-years ago. When I played the game it was some different from wood-tag
-and pump-pump-pull-away. It's went to the dogs."
-
-"Used to be a star, huh?" said I. "What college did you play with, Joe?"
-
-"No college," said Joe, "can claim me for its alma meter."
-
-He seated himself comfortably across the table from me, as the more
-sociably inclined waiters will do in that particular place. "I don't
-know that I ever was a star. But I had the punch, and I was as tough as
-that piece of cow you're trying to stick your fork into. And I played in
-one game the like of which has never been pulled off before or since."
-
-"Tell me about it," said I, handing him a cigar. Joe sniffed and tasted
-it suspiciously, and having made sure that it wasn't any brand sold on
-the premises, lighted it. There was only one other customer, and it was
-near closing time.
-
-"No, sir," he said, "it wasn't any kissing game in my day. Ever hear of
-a place called Kingstown, Illinois? Well, some has and some hasn't. It's
-a burg of about five thousand souls and it's on the Burlington. Along
-about the time of the Spanish war it turned out a football team that
-used to eat all them little colleges through there alive.
-
-"The way I joined was right unexpected to me. I happened into the place
-on a freight train, looking for a job, and got pinched for a hobo. When
-they started to take me to the lock-up I licked the chief of police and
-the first deputy chief of police, and the second deputy, but the other
-member of the force made four, and four was too many for me. I hadn't
-been incarcerated ten minutes before a pleasant looking young fellow who
-had seen the rumpus comes up to the cell door with the chief, and says
-through the bars:
-
-"'How much do you weigh?'
-
-"'Enough,' says I, still feeling sore, 'to lick six longhaired dudes
-like you.'
-
-"'Mebby,' says he, very amiable, 'mebby you do. And if you do, I've got
-a job for you.'
-
-"He was so nice about it that he made me ashamed of my grouch...
-
-"'No offence meant,' says I. 'I only weigh 230 pounds now. But when I'm
-getting the eats regular I soon muscles up to 250 stripped.'
-
-"'I guess you'll do,' says he, 'judging by the fight you put up. We need
-strength and carelessness in the line.'
-
-"'What line is that?' says I, suspicious.
-
-"'From now on,' says he, 'you're right tackle on the Kingstown Football
-Team. I'm going to get you a job with a friend of mine that runs a
-livery stable, but your main duty will be playing football. Are you on?'
-
-"'Lead me to the training table,"' says I. And he paid me loose and done
-it.
-
-"This fellow was Jimmy Dolan, and he had once played an end on Yale,
-and couldn't forget it. He and a couple of others that had been off to
-colleges had started the Kingstown Team. One was an old Michigan star,
-and the other had been a half-back at Cornell. The rest of us wasn't
-college men at all, but as I remarked before, we were there with the
-punch.
-
-"There was Tom Sharp, for instance. Tom was thought out and planned and
-preforedestinated for a centre rush by Nature long before mankind ever
-discovered football. Tom was about seventeen hands high, and his style
-of architecture was mostly round about. I've seen many taller men, but
-none more circumferous as to width and thickness. Tom's chest was the
-size and shape of a barrel of railroad spikes, but a good deal harder.
-You couldn't knock him off his feet, but if you could have, it wouldn't
-have done you any good, for he was just as high one way as he was
-another--and none of it idle fat. Tom was a blacksmith during his
-leisure hours, and every horse and mule for miles around knowed him
-and trembled at his name. He had never got hold of nothing yet that was
-solid enough to show him how strong he was.
-
-"But the best player was a big teamster by the name of Jerry Coakley.
-Jerry was between six and eight feet high, and to the naked eye he was
-seemingly all bone. He weighed in at 260 pounds _ad valorem_, and he
-was the only long bony man like that I ever seen who could get himself
-together and start quick. Tom Sharp would roll down the field calm and
-thoughtful and philosophic, with the enemy clinging to him and dripping
-off of him and crumpling up under him, with no haste and no temper,
-like an absent-minded battleship coming up the bay; but this here Jerry
-Coakley was sudden and nefarious and red-headed like a train-wreck. And
-the more nefarious he was, the more he grinned and chuckled to himself.
-'For two years that team had been making a reputation for itself, and
-all the pride and affection and patriotism in the town was centred on to
-it. I joined on early in the season, but already the talk was about the
-Thanksgiving game with Lincoln College. This Lincoln College was a right
-sizable school. Kingstown had licked it the year before, and there were
-many complaints of rough play on both sides. But this year Lincoln had
-a corking team. They had beat the state university, and early in the
-season they had played Chicago off her feet, and they were simply
-yearning to wipe out the last year's disgrace by devastating the
-Kingstown Athletic Association, which is what we called ourselves. And
-in the meantime both sides goes along feeding themselves on small-sized
-colleges and athletic associations, hearing more and more about each
-other, and getting hungrier and hungrier.
-
-"Things looked mighty good for us up to about a week before
-Thanksgiving. Then one day Jerry Coakley turned up missing. We put in
-48 hours hunting him, and at the end of that time there was a meeting
-of the whole chivalry and citizenry of Kingstown in the opery hall to
-consider ways and means of facing the public calamity. For the whole
-town was stirred up. The mayor himself makes a speech, which is printed
-in full in the Kingstown _Record_ the next day along with a piece that
-says: 'Whither are we drifting?'
-
-"Next day, after practice, Jimmy Dolan is looking pretty blue.
-
-"'Cheer up,' says I, 'Jerry wasn't the whole team.'
-
-"'He was about a fifth of it,' says Captain Dolan, very sober.
-
-"'But the worst was yet to come. The very next day, at practice, a big
-Swede butcher by the name of Lars Olsen, who played right guard, managed
-to break his ankle. This here indignity hit the town so hard that it
-looked for a while like Lars would be mobbed. Some says Lars has sold
-out to the enemy and broke it on purpose, and the Kingstown _Record_ has
-another piece headed: 'Have we a serpent in our midst?'
-
-"That night Dolan puts the team in charge of Berty Jones, the Cornell
-man, with orders to take no risks on anything more injurious than signal
-practice, and leaves town. He gets back on Wednesday night, and two guys
-with him. They are hustled from the train to a cab and from the cab to
-the American House, and into their rooms, so fast no one gets a square
-look at them.
-
-"But after dinner, which both of the strangers takes in their rooms,
-Dolan says to come up to Mr. Breittmann's room and get acquainted
-with him, which the team done. This here Breittmann is a kind of
-Austro-Hungarian Dutchman looking sort of a great big feller, with
-a foreign cast of face, like he might be a German baron or a Switzer
-waiter, and he speaks his language with an accent. Mr. Rooney, which is
-the other one's name, ain't mentioned at first. But after we talk with
-the Breittmann person a while Jimmy Dolan says:
-
-"'Boys, Mr. Rooney has asked to be excused from meeting any
-one to-night, but you'll all have an opportunity to meet him
-to-morrow--after the game.'
-
-"'But,' says I, 'Cap, won't he go through signal practice with us?'
-
-"Dolan and Breittmann, and Berty Jones, who was our quarterback and the
-only one in the crowd besides Dolan who had met Mr. Rooney, looked at
-each other and kind of grinned. Then Dolan says: 'Mr. Breittmann knows
-signals and will run through practice with us in the morning, but not
-Mr. Rooney. Mr. Breittmann, boys, used to be on the Yale scrub.'
-
-"'Dem vas goot days, Chimmie,' says this here Breittmann, 'but der
-naturalist, Chimmie, he is also the good days. What?'
-
-"The next day, just before the game, I got my first glimpse of this
-Rooney when he come downstairs with Breittmann and they both piled into
-a cab. He wore a long overcoat over his football togs, and he had so
-many headpieces and nose guards and things on to him all you could see
-of his face was a bit of reddish looking whisker at the sides.
-
-"'He's Irish by the name,' says 1, 'and the way he carries them
-shoulders and swings his arms he must have learned to play football
-by carrying the hod.' He wasn't a big man, neither, and I thought he
-handled himself kind of clumsy.
-
-"When we got out to the football field and that Lincoln College bunch
-jumped out of their bus and began to pass the ball around, the very
-first man we see is that there Jerry Coakley.
-
-"Yes, sir, sold out!
-
-"Dolan and me ran over to the Lincoln captain.
-
-"'You don't play that man!' says Dolan, mad as a hornet, pointing at
-Jerry. Jerry, he stood with his arms crossed, grinning and chuckling to
-himself, bold as Abraham Lincoln on the burning deck and built much the
-same.
-
-"'Why not?' says the college captain, 'he's one of our students.'
-
-"'Him?' says I. 'Why, he's the village truck-driver here!' And that
-there Jerry had the nerve to wink at me.
-
-"'Mr. Coakley matriculated at Lincoln College a week ago,' says the
-captain, Jerry he grinned more and more, and both teams had gathered
-into a bunch around us.
-
-"'Matriculated? Jerry did?' says Jimmy Dolan. 'Why, it's all Jerry can
-do to write his name.'
-
-"'Mr. Coakley is studying the plastic arts, and taking a special course
-in psychology,' says the captain.
-
-"'Let him play, Dolan,' says Tom Sharp. 'Leave him to me. I'll learn him
-some art. I'll fix him!'
-
-"'O, you Tom!' says Jerry, grinning good-natured.
-
-"'O, you crook!' says Tom. And Jerry, still grinning good-natured, hands
-Tom one. It took the rest of the two teams to separate them, and they
-both started the game with a little blood on their faces. We made no
-further kick about Jerry playing. All our boys wanted him in the game.
-'Get him!' was the word passed down the line. And after that little
-mix-up both sides was eager to begin.
-
-"We kicked off. I noticed this here Rooney person got down after the
-kick-off rather slow, sticking close to his friend Breittmann. He was at
-left tackle, right, between Breittmann at guard, and Dolan, who played
-end.
-
-"Jerry, he caught the kick-off and come prancing up the field like a
-prairie whirlwind. But Dolan and me got to him about the same time, and
-as we downed him Tom Sharp, quite accidental, stepped on to his head
-with both feet.
-
-"'Foul!' yells the referee, running up and waving his hand at Tom
-Sharp. 'Get off the field, you! I penalize Kingstown thirty yards for
-deliberate foul play!'
-
-"But Jerry jumped up--it took more'n a little thing like that to feaze
-Jerry--and shoved the referee aside.
-
-"'No, you don't put him out of this game,' says Jerry. 'I want him in
-it. I'll put him out all right!'
-
-"Then there was a squabble, that ended with half of both teams ordered
-off the field. And the upshot of which was that everybody on both sides
-agreed to abolish all umpires and referees, and get along without any
-penalties whatever, or any officials but the time-keeper. No, sir, none
-of us boys was in any temper by that time to be interfered with nor
-dictated to by officials.
-
-"No, what followed wasn't hampered any by technicalities. No, sir, it
-wasn't drop the handkerchief. There wasn't any Hoyle or Spalding or
-Queensberry about it. It was London prize ring, _savate_, jiu juitsi and
-Graeco-Roman, all mixed up, with everybody making his own ground rules.
-The first down, when Tom Sharp picked up that Lincoln College Captain
-and hit Jerry Coakley over the head with him, five Lincoln College
-substitutes give a yell and threw off their sweaters and run on to the
-field. Then we heard another yell, and our substitutes come charging
-into the fray and by the end of the first half there was eighteen men
-on each side, including three in citizens' clothes who were using brass
-knucks and barrel staves."
-
-Joe paused a moment, dwelling internally upon memories evidently too
-sweet for words. Then he sighed and murmured: "No, sir, the game ain't
-what it was in them days. Kick and run and forward pass and such darned
-foolishness! Football has went to the dogs!
-
-"Well," he resumed, flexing his muscles reminiscently, "neither side
-wasted any time on end runs or punts. It was punch the line, and then
-punch the line some more, and during the first ten minutes of play the
-ball didn't move twenty yards either way from the centre of the field,
-with a row on all the time as to whose ball it ought to be. As a matter
-of fact, it was whoever's could keep his hands on to it.
-
-"It was the third down before I noticed this fellow Rooney particular.
-Then our quarterback sent a play through between guard and tackle. It
-was up to Rooney to make the hole for it.
-
-"As the signal was give, and the ball passed back, Breittmann laid his
-arm across Rooney's shoulders, and I heard him say something in Dutch to
-him. They moved forward like one man, not fast, but determined like. A
-big college duffer tried to get through Rooney and spill the play. This
-here Rooney took him around the waist and slammed him on to the ground
-with a yell like a steamship that's discovered fire in her coal bunkers,
-and then knelt on the remains, while the play went on over 'em. I
-noticed Breittmann had a hard time getting Rooney off of him. They
-carried the fellow off considerably sprained, and two more Lincoln
-College fellows shucked their wraps and run in to take his place.
-
-"The very next play went through the same hole, only this time the
-fellow that went down under Rooney got up with blood soaking through his
-shoulder padding and swore he'd been bit. But nobody paid any attention
-to him, and the Lincoln boys put Jerry Coakley in opposite Rooney.
-
-"'You cross-eyed, pigeon-toed Orangeman of a hod-carrier, you,' says
-Jerry, when we lined up, trying to intimidate Rooney, 'I'll learn you
-football.'
-
-"But Rooney, with his left hand hold of Breittmann's, never said a word.
-He just looked sideways up at Breittmann like he was scared, or mebby
-shy, and Breittmann said something in Dutch to him.
-
-"That play we made five yards, and we made it through Jerry Coakley,
-too, Mr. Rooney officiating. When Breittmann got his friend off Jerry,
-Jerry set up and tried to grin, but he couldn't. He felt himself all
-over, surprised, and took his place in the line without saying a word.
-
-"Then we lost the ball on a fumble, which is to say the Lincoln centre
-jumped on to Tom Sharp's wrists with both feet when he tried to pass
-it, and Jerry Coakley grabbed it. The first half closed without a score,
-with the ball still in the centre of the field.
-
-"The second half, I could see right away, Jerry Coakley had made up his
-mind to do up Rooney. The very first play Lincoln made was a guard's
-back punch right at Rooney. I reckon the whole Lincoln team was in that
-play, with Jerry Coakley in the van.
-
-"We got into it, too. All of us," Joe paused again, with another
-reflective smile. Pretty soon he continued.
-
-"Yes, sir, that was some scrimmage. And in the midst of it, whoever had
-the ball dropped it. But for a minute, nobody seemed to care. And then
-we discovered that them unsportsmanlike Lincoln College students had
-changed to baseball shoes with metal spikes between the halves. We
-hadn't thought of that.
-
-"After about a minute of this mauling, clawing mess, right out of the
-midst of it rolled the ball. And then came this here Rooney crawling
-after it--_crawling_ I say!--on his hands and feet.
-
-"He picked it up and straightened himself.
-
-"'Run, Rooney, run!' says I. And he had a clear field. But he didn't
-seem to realize it. He just tucked that ball under one arm, and ambled.
-
-"Half a dozen of us fell in and tried to make interference for him--but
-he wouldn't run; he just dog-trotted, slow and comfortable. And in a
-second Jerry Coakley sifted through and tackled him.
-
-"Rooney stopped. Stopped dead in his track, as if he was surprised. And
-then, using only one hand--only one hand, mind you--he picked that there
-Jerry Coakley up, like he was an infant, give him one squeeze, and slung
-him. Yes, sir, Jerry was all sort of crumpled up when he lit!
-
-"And he kept on, slow and easy and gentle. The Lincoln gang spilled the
-interference. But that didn't bother Rooney any. Slow and certain and
-easy he went down that field. And every time he was tackled he separated
-that tackier from himself and treated him like he had Jerry.
-
-"Yes, sir, he strung behind him ten men out of the nineteen players
-Lincoln College had in that game, as he went down the field. From where
-I was setting on top of the Lincoln centre rush, I counted 'em as he
-took 'em. Slow and solemn and serious like an avenging angel, Mr. Rooney
-made for them goal posts, taking no prisoners, and leaving the wounded
-and dead in a long windrow behind him. It wasn't legalized
-football, mebby, but it was a grand and majestic sight to see that
-stoop-shouldered feller with the red whiskers proceeding calmly and
-unstoppably forward like the wrath of God.
-
-"Yes, sir, the game was ours. We thought it was, leastways. All he had
-to do was touch that there ball to the ground! The whole of Kingstown
-was drawing in its breath to let out a cheer as soon as he done it.
-
-"But it never let that yell. For when he reached the goal----"
-
-Here Joe broke off again and chuckled.
-
-"Say," he said, "you ain't going to believe what I'm telling you now.
-It's too unlikely. I didn't believe it myself when I seen it. But it
-happened. Yes, sir, that nut never touched the ground with the ball!
-
-"Instead, with the ball still under one arm, he climbed a goal post.
-Climbed it, I tell you, with both legs and one arm. And setting straddle
-of that cross bar believe me or not, he began to shuck. In front of all
-that crowd, dud after dud, he shucked.
-
-"And there wasn't no cheers then, for in a minute there he set, _a
-monkey!_ Yes, sir, the biggest blamed monkey you ever seen, trying to
-crack that football open on a goal post under the belief that it was
-a cocoa-nut. Monkey, did I say? Monkey ain't any word for it! He was a
-regular ape; he was one of these here orang-outang baboons! Yes, sir, a
-regular gosh-darned Darwinian gorilla!"
-
-Joe took a fresh light for his cigar, and cocked his eye again at my
-sporting supplement. "I notice," he said, sarcastically, "Princeton
-had a couple of men hurt yesterday in the Yale game. Well, accidents is
-bound to happen even in ring-around-the-rosy or prisoner's base. What?"
-
-
-
-
-TOO AMERICAN
-
-Is it a real English cottage?" we asked the agent suspiciously, "or is
-it one that has been hastily aged to rent to Americans?"
-
-It was the real thing: he vouched for it. It was right in the middle
-of England. The children could walk for miles in any direction without
-falling off the edge of England and getting wet.
-
-"See here!" I said. "How many blocks from Scotland is it?"
-
-"Blocks from Scotland?" He didn't understand.
-
-"Yes," I said, "blocks from Scotland." I explained. My wife and I had
-been trying to get a real English accent. That was one of the things we
-had come to England for. We wanted to take it back with us and use it
-in Brooklyn, and we didn't want to get too near Scotland and get any
-Scottish dialect mixed up with it. It seemed that the cottage was quite
-a piece from Scotland. There was a castle not far away--the fifteenth
-castle on the right side as you go into England. When there wasn't any
-wind you didn't get a raw sea breeze or hear the ocean vessels whistle.
-
-"Is it overgrown with ivy," asked Marian, my wife.
-
-Yes, it was ivy-covered. You could scarcely see it for ivy--ivy that was
-pulling the wall down, ivy as deep-rooted as the hereditary idea.
-
-"Are the drains bad?" I asked.
-
-They were. There would be no trouble on that score. What plumbing there
-was, was leaky. The roof leaked.
-
-There was neither gas nor electricity, nor hot and cold water, nor
-anything else.
-
-"I suppose the place is rather damp?" I said to the agent. "Is it chilly
-most of the time? Are the flues defective? Are the floors uneven? Is the
-place thoroughly uncomfortable and unsanitary and unhabitable in every
-particular?"
-
-Yes, it had all these advantages. I was about to sign the lease when my
-wife plucked me by the sleeve in her impulsive American way. "Is there a
-bathroom?" she asked.
-
-"My dear Mrs. Minever," said the agent with dignity, "there is not. I
-can assure you that there are no conveniences of any kind. It is a real
-English cottage."
-
-I took the place. It was evening of the third day after we took
-possession that I discovered that we had been taken in. All the other
-Americans in that part of England were sitting out in front of their
-cottages trying to look as if they were accustomed to them, and we--my
-wife and Uncle Bainbridge and I--were sitting in front of ours trying to
-act as English as we knew how, when a voice hailed me.
-
-"You are Americans, aren't you, sir?" said the voice.
-
-The voice was anyhow; so we shamefacedly confessed.
-
-"I thought you looked like it," said the voice, and its owner came
-wavering toward us through the twilight.
-
-"What makes you think we look like it?" I said, a trifle annoyed; for
-it had been my delusion that we had got ourselves to looking quite
-English--English enough, at least, so that no one could tell us in the
-faint light.
-
-"Our clothes don't fit us, do they?" asked my wife nervously.
-
-"They can't fit us," said I; "they were made in London."
-
-I spoke rather sharply, I suppose. And as I was speaking, a most
-astonishing thing happened--the person I had been speaking to suddenly
-disappeared. He was, and then he was not! I sprang up, and I could tell
-from my wife's exclamation that she was startled, too. As for Uncle
-Bainbridge, he seldom gives way to emotion not directly connected with
-his meals or his money.
-
-"Here, you!" I called out loudly, looking about me.
-
-The figure came waveringly into view again.
-
-"Where did you go to?" I demanded. "What do you mean by acting like
-that? Who are you, anyhow?"
-
-"Please, sir," said the wavery person, "don't speak so crosslike. It
-always makes me vanish. I can't help it, sir."
-
-He continued timidly:
-
-"I heard a new American family had moved here and I dropped by to ask
-you, sir, do you need a ghost?"
-
-"A ghost! Are you----"
-
-"Yes, sir," with a deprecating smile. "Only an American ghost; but one
-who would appreciate a situation all the more, sir, for that reason. I
-don't mind telling you that there's a feeling against us American ghosts
-here in England, and I've been out of a place for some time. Maybe you
-have noticed a similar feeling toward Americans? I'm sure, sir, you must
-have noticed a discrimination, and----"
-
-"Don't say 'sir' all the time," I told him.
-
-"Beg pardon, sir," he rejoined: "but it's a habit. I've tried very hard
-to fit myself to English ways and it's got to be second nature, sir. My
-voice I can't change; but my class--I was a barber in America, sir--my
-class I have learned. And," he repeated rather vacantly, "I just dropped
-by to see if you wanted a ghost. Being fellow Americans, you know, I
-thought----" His voice trailed off into humble silence, and he stood
-twisting a shadowy hat round and round in his fingers.
-
-"See here!" I said. "Should we have a ghost?"
-
-"Beg pardon, sir, but how much rent do you pay?" I told him.
-
-He answered politely but with decision, "Then, sir, in all fairness, you
-are entitled to a ghost with the place. It gives a certain tone, sir."
-
-"Why weren't we given one, then?" I asked
-
-"Well----" he said, and paused. If a ghost can blush with embarrassment,
-he blushed. "You see," he went on, making it as easy for me as he could,
-"English ghosts mostly object to haunting Americans, just as American
-ghosts find it difficult to get places in English houses and cottages.
-You see, sir, we are----"
-
-He halted lamely, and then finished, "We're so _American_ somehow, sir."
-
-"But we've been cheated!" I said.
-
-"Yes, sir," said the American ghost, "regularly _had_" He said it in
-quite an English manner, and I complimented him on his achievement. He
-smiled with a child's delight.
-
-"Would I do?" he urged again, with a kind of timid insistence.
-
-My sympathies were with him. "You don't mind children?" I said. "We have
-two."
-
-"No," he replied; "leastways, if they aren't very rough, I am not much
-frightened of them."
-
-"I guess," I began, "that----" I was about to say that he would do, when
-my wife interrupted me.
-
-"We do not want a ghost at all," she said firmly.
-
-"But, my dear----"
-
-She raised her eyebrows at me, and I was silent. After looking from
-one to the other of us wistfully for a moment, the applicant turned and
-drifted away, vanishing dejectedly when he reached the gate.
-
-"You heard what he said, Henry?" said my wife as he disappeared. "It is
-lucky that you have me by you! Do you want to saddle yourself with an
-American ghost? For my part, I will have an English ghost or none!"
-
-I realized that Marian was right; but I felt sorry for the ghost.
-
-"What did--the fellow--want?" roared Uncle Bain-bridge, who is deaf, and
-brings out his words two or three at a time.
-
-"Wanted to know--if we wanted--a ghost!" I roared in reply.
-
-"Goat? Goat? Huh-huh!" shouted Uncle Bain-bridge. "No, sir! Get 'em a
-pony--and a cart--little cart! That's the best--thing--for the kids!"
-
-Uncle Bainbridge is, in fact, so deaf that he is never bothered by the
-noises he makes when he eats. As a rule when you speak to him he first
-says, "How?" Then he produces a kind of telephone arrangement. He plugs
-one end into his ear, and shoves a black rubber disk at you. You talk
-against the disk, and when he disagrees with you he pulls the plug out
-of his ear to stop your foolish chatter, and snorts contemptuously. Once
-my wife remarked to me that Uncle Bainbridge's hearing might be better
-if he would only cut those bunches of long gray hair out of his ears.
-They annoy every one except Uncle Bainbridge a great deal. But the plug
-was in, after all, and he heard her, and asked one of the children in a
-terrible voice to fetch him the tin box he keeps his will in.
-
-Uncle Bainbridge is _my_ uncle. My wife reminds me of that every now and
-then. And he is rather hard to live with. But Marian, in spite of
-his little idiosyncrasies, has always been generous enough to wish to
-protect him from designing females only too ready to marry him for his
-money. So she encourages him to make his home with us. If he married
-at all, she preferred that he should marry her cousin, Miss Sophia
-Calderwod. That was also Miss Sophia's preference.
-
-We did get a ghost, however, and a real English ghost. The discovery was
-mine. I was sitting in the room we called the library one night, alone
-with my pipe, when I heard a couple of raps in, on, about, or behind a
-large bookcase that stood diagonally across one corner. It was several
-days after we had refused the American applicant, and I had been
-thinking of him more or less, and wondering what sort of existence he
-led. One half the world doesn't know how the other half lives. I suppose
-my reflections had disposed my mind to psychic receptivity; for when I
-heard raps I said at once:
-
-"Are there any good spirits in the room?" It is a formula I remembered
-from the days when I had been greatly interested in psychic research.
-
-Rap! rap! came the answer from behind the bookcase.
-
-I made a tour of the room, and satisfied myself that it was not a
-flapping curtain, or anything like that.
-
-"Do you have a message for me?" I asked.
-
-The answer was in the affirmative.
-
-"What is it?"
-
-There was a confused and rapid jumble of raps. I repeated the question
-with the same result.
-
-"Can you materialize?"
-
-The ghost rapped no.
-
-Then it occurred to me that probably this was a ghost of the sort that
-can communicate with the visible world only through replying to such
-questions as can be answered by yes or no. There are a great many of
-these ghosts. Indeed, my experience in psychic research has led me to
-the conclusion that they are in the majority.
-
-"Were you sent down by the agent to take this place?" I asked.
-
-"No!" It is impossible to convey in print the suggestion of hauteur and
-offended dignity and righteous anger that the ghost managed to get into
-that single rap. I have never felt more rebuked in my life; I have never
-been made to feel more American.
-
-"Sir or madam," I said, letting the regret I felt be apparent in my
-voice, "I beg your pardon. If you please, I should like to know whose
-ghost you are. I will repeat the alphabet. You may rap when you wish me
-to stop at a letter. In that way you can spell out your information. Is
-that satisfactory?"
-
-It was.
-
-"Who are you?"
-
-Slowly, and with the assured raps of one whose social position is
-defined, fixed, and secure in whatever state of existence she may chance
-to find herself, the ghost spelled out, "Lady Agatha Pelham."
-
-I hope I am not snobbish. Indeed, I think I have proved over and over
-again that I am not, by frankly confessing that I am an American. But
-at the same time I could not repress a little exclamation of pleasure
-at the fact that we were haunted by the ghost of a member of the
-English aristocracy. You may say what you will, but there is a certain
-something--a manner--an air--I scarcely know how to describe it, but it
-is there; it exists. In England, one meets it so often--I hope you take
-me.
-
-My gratification must have revealed itself in my manner. Lady Agatha
-rapped out, if anything with more haughtiness than she had previously
-employed--yes, even with a touch of defiance:
-
-"I was at one time a governess."
-
-I gradually learned that while her own family was as good as the Pelham
-family, Lady Agatha's parents had been in very reduced circumstances,
-and she had had to become a governess. When Sir Arthur Pelham had
-married her, his people acted very nasty. He hadn't any money, and they
-had wanted him to marry some. He got to treating her very badly before
-he died. And during his lifetime, and after it, Lady Agatha had had a
-very sad life indeed. Still, you know, she was an aristocrat. She made
-one feel that as she told her story bit by bit. For all this came very
-gradually, as the result of many conversations, and not at once. We
-speedily agreed upon a code, very similar to the Morse telegraphic code,
-and we still further abbreviated this, until our conversations, after
-a couple of weeks, got to be as rapid as that of a couple of telegraph
-operators chatting over the wires. I intimated that it must be rather
-rough on her to be haunting Americans, and she said that she had once
-lived in our cottage and liked it.
-
-In spite of her aristocracy, I don't suppose there ever was a more
-domestic sort of ghost than Lady Agatha. We all got quite fond of her,
-and I think she did of us, too, in spite of our being American. Even
-the children got into the habit of taking their little troubles and
-perplexities to her. And Marian used to say that with Lady Agatha in
-the house, when Uncle Bain-bridge and I happened to be away, she felt so
-_safe_ somehow.
-
-I imagine the fact that she had once been a governess would have made
-it rather difficult for Lady Agatha in the house of an English family of
-rank. On the other hand, her inherent aristocratic feeling made it quite
-impossible for her to haunt any one belonging to the middle or lower
-classes. She could haunt us, as Americans, and not feel that the social
-question mattered so much, in spite of what the American ghost had
-hinted. We Americans are so unclassified that the English often take
-chances with individuals, quite regardless of what each individual's
-class would naturally be if he had a class. Even while they do this they
-make us feel very often that we are hopelessly American; but they do it,
-and I, for one, am grateful. Lady Agatha sympathized with our desire to
-become as English as possible, she could quite understand that. I find
-that many Englishmen approve the effort, although remaining confident
-that it will end in failure.
-
-Lady Agatha helped us a great deal. We used to have lessons in the
-evenings in the library. For instance, the children would stand at
-attention in front of the bookcase, and repeat a bit of typical English
-slang, trying to do it in an absolutely English way. They would do it
-over and over and over, until finally Lady Agatha would give a rap
-of approval. Or I would pretend that I was an Englishman in a railway
-carriage, and that an American had just entered and I was afraid he
-would speak to me. I got rather good at this, and made two or three
-trips to London to try it out. I found that Americans were imposed on,
-and actually in one instance I made one Englishman think that I was an
-Englishman who thought he was an American. He was a nobody, however,
-and didn't really count. And then, I am afraid, I spoiled it all. We
-Americans so often spoil it all! I enjoyed it so that I told him. He
-looked startled and said, "But how American!" He was the only Englishman
-I ever fooled.
-
-But Lady Agatha's night classes were of great benefit to us. We used to
-practise how to behave toward English servants at country houses, and
-how to act when presented at court, and dozens of things like that: not
-that we had been asked to a country house, or expected to be presented
-at court soon. Marian and I had agreed that the greater part of this
-information would be quite useless while Uncle Bainbridge was still
-spared to us. Even in Brooklyn Uncle Bainbridge had been something of
-a problem at times. But we thought it just as well to prepare ourselves
-for the sad certainty that Uncle Bainbridge would pass into a better
-world before many years.
-
-Uncle Bainbridge, who is very wealthy indeed, affects more informality
-than the usual self-made man. He used to attend our evening classes with
-a contemptuous expression upon his face, and snort at intervals. Once he
-even called me "Puppy!" Then he thrust his telephone arrangement before
-my face and insisted that I tell him whether I was sane or not.
-
-"Puppy!" he bellowed. "Quit apin' the English! I get along with 'em
-myself--without any nonsense! Treat 'em white! Always treat me white! No
-foolishness! Puppy!"
-
-My wife and I soon discovered that Lady Agatha and Uncle Bainbridge were
-on the most friendly terms. He would sit for hours in the library,
-with his telephone receiver held patiently near the bookcase, shouting
-questions and smiling and nodding over the answers. Marian and I were
-afraid that Uncle Bainbridge, by his lack of polish, might offend Lady
-Agatha. And at first it was her custom to hover about anxiously while
-they were talking to each other. But Uncle Bainbridge discovered this,
-and resented it to such an extent that she had to be cautious indeed.
-
-His talks with Lady Agatha became longer and longer, and more and more
-frequent, until finally he received more of her attention than all the
-rest of us put together. Indeed, we need not have worried about Uncle
-Bainbridge's offending Lady Agatha: the friendship grew closer and
-closer. We were certain finally that it was taking on a strong tinge of
-sentimentality. One day my wife stopped me just outside the library door
-and said in a whisper, indicating the general direction of Lady Agatha's
-bookcase with a wave of her hand:
-
-"Henry, those two old things in there are calling each other Hiram and
-Agatha!"
-
-I listened, and it was so. A week later I heard Uncle Bainbridge seated
-by the bookcase, bellowing out a sentimental song. He was having a great
-deal of difficulty with it, and in order that he might hear himself he
-was singing with the black disk arrangement held directly in front of
-his own mouth.
-
-I cannot say that Uncle Bainbridge became etherealized by the state of
-his feelings toward Lady Agatha, whatever the exact state of his feeling
-may have been. But he did change a little, and the change was for the
-better. He cut out the bunches of gray hair from his ears, and he began
-to take care of his fingernails. Lady Agatha was having a good influence
-upon him.
-
-One day, as he and I were standing by the front gate, he suddenly
-connected himself for speech and roared at me, with a jerk of his thumb
-toward the house.
-
-"Fine woman!"
-
-"Who?" I shouted back.
-
-"Aggie."
-
-"Why, yes. I suppose she--was."
-
-"No nonsense!" he yelled. "Husband was a brute! Marry her myself! In
-a minute--if possible. Ain't possible! Shame! Bet she could make--good
-dumplings--apple dumplings! Huh!"
-
-Uncle Bainbridge is very fond of apple dumplings. His final test of a
-woman is her ability to make good apple dumplings. Several women might
-have married him had they been able to pass that examination. He can pay
-no higher compliment to a woman than to be willing to believe her able
-to make good dumplings.
-
-"Aggie, in there!" he roared again, impatient because I was slow
-in answering. "Dumplings! That kind of woman--could have made--good
-dumplings!"
-
-I felt, somehow, that it was going a bit too far to imagine Lady Agatha
-at so plebeian a task as making apple dumplings.
-
-"Uncle Bainbridge," I shouted, "the upper classes--in England--can't
-make--apple dumplings!"
-
-Even as I shouted I was aware that some bypasser, startled at our loud
-voices, was pausing just outside the gate. I turned to encounter for
-a moment the haughty glare of the most English-looking elderly woman
-I have ever seen. She had a large, high nose, and she was a large,
-high-looking handsome woman generally. She said no word to me; but as
-she stared her lips moved ever so slightly. I fancied that to herself
-she said, "Indeed!" I have never felt more utterly superfluous, more
-abjectly American. She turned from me with an air that denied my
-existence, a manner that indicated that such things as I _could not_
-exist, and it would be foolish to try to make her believe they did
-exist. She bowed to Uncle Bainbridge, smiled as he returned her bow, and
-passed on. Uncle Bainbridge's eyes followed her admiringly.
-
-"'Mother fine woman!" he thundered, so that she must have heard him.
-"Friend of mine! Sensible woman! No frills!"
-
-I tried to ask him who she was, when and where he had become acquainted
-with her, and a dozen other questions; but Uncle Bainbridge unplugged
-himself, cutting off all communication with the outer world, and
-resolutely refused any information. That he should know the lady did not
-surprise me, however. It had happened several times since we had been
-in England that Uncle Bainbridge had become friendly with people whom
-we did not know. We never got from him any exact idea as to the social
-status of these persons, and indeed we always found that he had no
-really definite ideas on that subject to communicate.
-
-Our dear Lady Agatha was almost the only English friend my wife and I
-had made.
-
-My wife and I were very well contented that Uncle Bainbridge's feeling
-for Lady Agatha should grow stronger and stronger. We argued that while
-he was so intimately friendly with dear Lady Agatha he would not be so
-likely to fall a prey to any person who might want to marry him for his
-wealth. So we decided to encourage the friendship in every way possible,
-and would have been only too glad to have it go on indefinitely.
-
-"I feel so at peace about Uncle Bainbridge now," was the way my wife
-expressed it, "with him and dear Lady Agatha so wrapped up in each
-other."
-
-But this cheerful condition of affairs was not destined to last many
-weeks. One day my wife received a letter from her cousin, Miss Sophia
-Calderwood. Cousin Sophia was in London, and would be with us on the
-coming Saturday. She had spoken of the possibility of paying us a visit
-while we were in England, and of course we had urged her to do so;
-although at the time the possibility had seemed rather remote to us.
-
-Miss Sophia was past her first youth, but still very girlish at times.
-Under her girlishness there was a grim determination. She had made up
-her mind to marry Uncle Bainbridge. My wife, as I have already said,
-had been inclined to favour the idea, since it would keep strangers from
-getting hold of Uncle Bainbridge's money. But now that Uncle Bainbridge
-and Lady Agatha were getting along so well together my wife had begun
-to hope that Uncle Bainbridge would never marry anybody. We both thought
-the friendship might become an ideal, but none the less overmastering,
-passion; one of those sacred things, you know, of the sort that keeps a
-man single all his life. If Uncle Bainbridge remained unmarried out of
-regard for Lady Agatha, we agreed, it would be much better for him at
-his time of life than to wed Miss Sophia.
-
-So we both considered Miss Sophia's visit rather inopportune. Not
-that we felt that Uncle Bainbridge was predisposed toward her. On the
-contrary, he had always manifested more fear than affection for
-her. But, I repeat, she was a determined woman. The quality of her
-determination needed no better evidence than the fact that she had, to
-put it vulgarly, pursued her quarry across the seas. It was evident
-that the citadel of Uncle Bainbridge's heart was to undergo a terrible
-assault. As for him, when he heard she was coming, he only emitted a
-noncommittal snort.
-
-Miss Sophia, when she arrived, had apparently put in the months since we
-had seen her in resolute attempts at rejuvenation. She was more girlish
-than I had known her in fifteen years. And she had set up a lisp. She
-greeted Uncle Bainbridge impulsively, effusively.
-
-"You dear man," she shrilled into his telephone, "you don't detherve
-it, but gueth what I've brought you all the way acroth the ocean! A new
-rethipe for apple dumplings!"
-
-"How?" said Uncle Bainbridge. "What say?" And when she repeated it he
-said "Umph!" disconnected himself, and blew his nose loudly. He rarely
-said anything to her but "Umph!" walking away afterward with now and
-then a worried backward glance.
-
-When we told Miss Sophia about Lady Agatha, and she finally understood
-the intimacy that had grown up between Lady Agatha and Uncle Bainbridge,
-she looked reproachfully at my wife, as if to say, "You have been
-a traitor to my cause!" And then she announced very primly, quite
-forgetting her lisp, "I am quite sure that I, for one, do not care to
-make the acquaintance of this person!"
-
-"Cousin Sophia," said my wife sharply, "what do you mean by that?"
-
-"I think, Cousin Marian, that my meaning is sufficiently clear."
-
-"You forget," rejoined my wife icily, "that dear Lady Agatha is our
-guest."
-
-Miss Sophia sniffed, and was silent.
-
-"Besides," continued Marian, "what can you possibly have against her?"
-
-"Marian," said Miss Sophia, "will you answer me one question?"
-
-"Perhaps, Cousin Sophia."
-
-"Cousin Marian, where, I ask you, _where_ is Sir Arthur Pelham?"
-
-"Why, how should I know, Cousin Sophia?" My wife was genuinely puzzled
-by the question, and so was I.
-
-"Exactly!" And Miss Sophia's voice was acid. "How should you know?
-I imagine it is a point upon which Lady Agatha Pelham, under the
-circumstances, has not been very communicative."
-
-"But, Cousin Sophia----" I began.
-
-She interrupted me. "Cousin Henry," she said, "do you mean to say that
-you approve of these goings-on in your house? The idea of a married
-woman entering into a perfectly open flirtation with a man, as this Lady
-Agatha Pelham has done! Not that I blame Hiram Bainbridge; for men are
-susceptible when skillfully practised upon--especially with arts which I
-have never stooped to employ. It is shameless, Cousin Henry, shameless!
-If Cousin Marian's mother were alive, she would at least see that the
-children were sent back to America before they become contaminated by
-this atmosphere. Cousin Henry, to think that you have been so
-corrupted by European ways already that you acquiesce in this anomalous
-relationship!"
-
-"I should hardly call it that, Cousin Sophia," I ventured, "and for the
-life of me I cannot see anything wrong."
-
-It took me a little while to catch Miss Sophia's point of view. I am
-bound to say that she presented it rather convincingly. If Sir Arthur
-had been alive, she said, she would have seen nothing wrong in Lady
-Agatha forming any ties she might choose in the spirit world. Or if Sir
-Arthur had been in the spirit world and Lady Agatha in the earth life,
-she would have exonerated Lady Agatha from any indelicacy in forming a
-close friendship with Uncle Bainbridge. But since both Sir Arthur and
-Lady Agatha were in the spirit life, Lady Agatha's place was with Sir
-Arthur.
-
-"Aristocrat or not," she said, "she is indelicate, she is unladylike,
-she is coarse, or she would not carry on in this fashion with a man to
-whom she is not married."
-
-"I will not have dear Lady Agatha insulted!" said my wife, white with
-anger, rising from the chair in which she had been sitting.
-
-"It is I who have been insulted, by being asked to a house where such
-a brazen and indecent affair is accepted as a matter of course," said
-Cousin Sophia.
-
-I hastily interposed. I saw that my wife was about to cast prudence to
-the winds and tell Miss Sophia that if she felt that way about it she
-might as well leave. Miss Sophia is very well-to-do herself, and my
-wife is her only near relation. I did not fear that the rupture would be
-permanent; for I had known Marian and Cousin Sophia to go quite this far
-many times before, and, indeed, in an hour they had both apparently got
-over their temper.
-
-Miss Sophia, although certain now that she would receive no assistance
-from my wife in her siege of Uncle Bainbridge, did not swerve from her
-determination to subjugate him. I imagine it is rather difficult to give
-battle when your rival is a ghost: the very intangibility of the tie
-makes it hard to attack. Yet the person who is in the earth life has
-certain advantages also. I do not know whether I have mentioned it
-or not, but Miss Sophia could scarcely be called beautiful. One after
-another, all her life, she had seen men upon whom she had set her
-affection become the husbands of other women, and in her duel with the
-ghost there was a quality of desperation that made the struggle,
-every move of which I watched, extremely interesting. In spite of her
-announcement that she did not care to meet Lady Agatha, she learned the
-code by which she communicated with us, and did not absent herself from
-our gatherings in the library.
-
-Miss Sophia must have been desperate indeed, or she would not have
-resorted to the trick she used. About a week after Miss Sophia's arrival
-Lady Agatha suddenly ceased to communicate with us. We grew alarmed,
-wondering what could have happened to her, as the days passed and the
-friendly rappings were not resumed. In the light of what happened later
-I am sure that Miss Sophia deliberately drove Lady Agatha away. What
-method she used I do not know. But if she had said to Lady Agatha
-directly the things that she had said to us about her, the insult would
-have been quite sufficient to make that proud and gentle spirit take her
-departure. Likely Miss Sophia got into communication with Lady Agatha
-and hurled at her the bitter question, "Where is Sir Arthur Pelham?"
-Lady Agatha was not the person to enter into any vulgar quarrel, nor yet
-to vouchsafe explanations concerning her personal affairs.
-
-Several days after Lady Agatha fell silent I heard Uncle Bainbridge
-bellowing forth questions in the library. I was outside the house near
-the library window, which was open. Thinking joyously that Lady Agatha
-had returned to us, I stepped nearer to the window to make sure. I saw
-at once, as I peeped in, that the bookcase, which set very near the
-window, had been slightly moved. Miss Sophia, who was very thin, had
-managed to introduce herself into the triangular space behind it--I had
-mentioned that it set diagonally across one corner. She was
-crouched upon the floor rapping out a conversation with Uncle
-Bainbridge--impersonating Lady Agatha! Uncle Bainbridge, in front of the
-bookcase, was apparently unsuspicious; nor did Miss Sophia suspect that
-I saw her through the half-inch of window that commanded her hiding
-place.
-
-"You must marry!" rapped Miss Sophia, in the character of Lady Agatha.
-
-"Who?" bellowed Uncle Bainbridge.
-
-"Miss Sophia Calderwood," said the fake ghost.
-
-"Aggie, I'm hanged if I do!" yelled Uncle Bainbridge. "Ask
-me--something--easy!"
-
-"Hiram, listen carefully," began the false Lady Agatha. Then she told
-him that this would be their last interview. Circumstances over which
-she had no control compelled her to depart. She was to assume another
-phase of existence upon another plane. She could not explain to him so
-that he would understand. But her interest in him would never flag.
-And she knew that he would be happier wedded to some good woman. It was
-apparent to her that Miss Sophia would make him the ideal wife. He
-would soon learn to love Miss Sophia. She had considerable difficulty in
-getting the promise; but finally Uncle Bainbridge snorted out a pledge
-that he would marry, and stumped away.
-
-That night he went to London. It was a week before he returned. I did
-not communicate what I had seen and heard to Marion. The truth was, I
-felt rather sorry for Miss Sophia. To resort to such a trick she must
-have been desperate indeed. I tried to imagine what her life had been,
-and not condemn her too harshly. And besides, if she was to marry Uncle
-Bainbridge, which seemed settled now, I did not care to have her aware
-that I knew her secret.
-
-During the absence of Uncle Bainbridge she became quietly radiant, as
-befits one who knows that the battle is won. She was evidently certain
-that he would speak definitely upon his return.
-
-The night that he came back he gathered us all about him in the library.
-"Something to say! Important!" he shouted.
-
-We all assumed attitudes of attention.
-
-"Thinking maybe--get married!" said Uncle Bainbridge. It was just like
-Uncle Bainbridge to announce the matter in the lady's presence before
-having formally asked her; but I felt that it was a trifle hard on Miss
-Sophia. But a glance at her reassured me on that score. She was flushed;
-but it was the flush of triumph rather than the flush of embarrassment.
-
-"Bought a brewery!" said Uncle Bainbridge. "Good brewery! Good beer!
-Like English beer! Like English people!"
-
-1 felt that this was a little irrelevant, and I am sure that Miss Sophia
-felt the same way.
-
-"Bought a castle!" said Uncle Bainbridge, warming to the work. "Fine
-castle! Like castles! Fix it up! Live in it! Settle here! Like England!
-Fine country."
-
-"A castle! Oh, how lovely!" shrilled Miss Sophia, clapping her hands
-girlishly. "How lovely for all of us!"
-
-"Not invited!" roared Uncle Bainbridge, taking us all in with one
-sweeping gesture. "None of you!"
-
-There was silence for a moment.
-
-"Going to get married!" said Uncle Bainbridge, rising to his feet. "Not
-Sophia! Caught Sophia--behind bookcase! Knew all the time! Sneaky trick!
-Marry fine woman! Henry saw her--over the fence that day! Fine woman!
-Curate's mother here! Dumplings! Fine dumplings! Learned to make 'em
-for me! She don't want--to get too thick--with any my relations! She
-says--all of you--are too American!"
-
-And as Uncle Bainbridge blew his nose loudly and sat down there was a
-sudden rattle of rapping from the bookcase: nothing so articulate as
-a remark in the code, but a sound more like a ripple of well-bred
-laughter. This was the last we ever heard from Lady Agatha, and I have
-sometimes wondered just what she meant by it. It is so hard, sometimes,
-to understand just what the English are laughing at.
-
-
-
-
-THE SADDEST MAN
-
-The bench, the barrel, and the cracker box in front of Hennery McNabb's
-general store held three men, all of whom seemed to be thinking. Two of
-them were not only thinking but chewing tobacco as well. The third,
-more enterprising than the other two, more active, was exerting himself
-prodigiously. He was thinking, chewing tobacco, and whittling all at the
-same time.
-
-Two of the men were native and indigenous to Hazel-ton. They drew their
-sustenance from the black soil of the Illinois prairie on which the
-little village was perched. They were as calm and placid as the
-growing corn in the fields round about, as solid and self-possessed and
-leisurely as the bull-heads in the little creek down at the end of Main
-Street.
-
-The third man was a stranger, somewhere between six and eight feet high
-and so slender that one might have expected the bones to pop through the
-skin, if one's attention had not been arrested by the skin itself. For
-he was covered and contained by a most peculiar skin. It was dark and
-rubbery-looking rather than leathery, and it seemed to be endowed with
-a life of its own almost independent of the rest of the man's anatomy.
-When a fly perched upon his cheek he did not raise his hand to brush it
-off. The man himself did not move at all.
-
-But his skin moved. His skin rose up, wrinkled, twitched, rippled
-beneath the fly's feet, and the fly took alarm and went away from there
-as if an earthquake had broken loose under it. He was a sad-looking man.
-He looked sadder than the mummy of an Egyptian king who died brooding on
-what a long dry spell lay ahead of him.
-
-It was this third man of whom the other two men were thinking, this
-melancholy stranger who sat and stared through the thick, humid heat of
-the July day at nothing at all, with grievous eyes, his ego motionless
-beneath the movements of his rambling skin. He had driven up the road
-thirty minutes before in a flivver, had bought some chewing tobacco
-of Hennery McNabb, and had set himself down in front of the store and
-chewed tobacco in silence ever since.
-
-Finally Ben Grevis, the village grave-digger and janitor of the church,
-broke through the settled stillness with a question:
-
-"Mister," he said, "you ain't done nothing you're afraid of being
-arrested for, hev you?"
-
-The stranger slowly turned his head toward Ben and made a negative sign.
-He did not shake his head in negation. He moved the skin of his forehead
-from left to right and back again three or four times. And his eyebrows
-moved as his skin moved. But his eyes remained fixed and melancholy.
-
-"Sometimes," suggested Hennery McNabb, who had almost tired himself out
-whittling, "a man's system needs overhaulin', same as a horse's needs
-drenchin'. I don't aim to push my goods on to no man, but if you was
-feelin' anyway sick, inside or out, I got some of Splain's Liniment for
-Man and Beast in there that might fix you up."
-
-"I ain't sick," said the stranger, in a low and gentle voice.
-
-"I never seen many fellers that looked as sad as you do," volunteered
-Ben Grevis. "There was a mighty sad-lookin' tramp, that resembled you
-in the face some, was arrested here for bein' drunk eight or nine years
-ago, only he wasn't as tall as you an' his skin was different. After
-Si Emery, our city marshal, had kep' him in the lock-up over Sunday and
-turned him loose again, it come to light he was wanted over in I'way for
-killin' a feller with a piece of railroad iron."
-
-"I ain't killed anybody with any railroad iron over in I'way," said the
-lengthy man. And he added, with a sigh: "Nor nowheres else, neither."
-
-Hennery McNabb, who disagreed with everyone on principle--he was the
-Village Atheist, and proud of it--addressed himself to Ben Grevis. "This
-feller ain't nigh as sad-lookin' as that tramp looked," said Hennery.
-"I've knowed any number of fellers sadder-lookin' than this feller
-here."
-
-"I didn't say this feller here was the saddest-lookin' feller I ever
-seen," said Ben Grevis. "All I meant was that he is sadder-lookin' than
-the common run of fellers." While Hennery disagreed with all the world,
-Ben seldom disagreed with any one but Hennery. They would argue by the
-hour, on religious matters, always beginning with Hennery's challenge:
-"Ben Grevis, tell me just one thing if you can, _where_ did Cain get his
-wife?" and always ending with Ben's statement: "I believe the Book from
-kiver to kiver."
-
-The tall man with the educated skin--it was educated, very evidently,
-for with a contraction of the hide on the back of his hand he
-nonchalantly picked up a shaving that had blown his way--spoke to Ben
-and Hennery in the soft and mild accents that seemed habitual to him:
-
-"Where did you two see sadder-lookin' fellers than I be?"
-
-"Over in Indianny," said Hennery, "there's a man so sad that you're one
-of these here laughin' jackasses 'longside o' him."
-
-And, being encouraged, Hennery proceeded.
-
-This here feller (said Hennery McNabb) lived over in Brown County,
-Indianny, but he didn't come from there original. He come from down in
-Kentucky some-wheres and his name was Peevy, Bud Peevy. He was one of
-them long, lank fellers, like you, stranger, but he wasn't as long and
-his skin didn't sort o' wander around and wag itself like it was a tail.
-
-It was from the mountain districts he come. I was visitin' a brother of
-mine in the county-seat town of Brown County then, and this Bud Peevy
-was all swelled up with pride when I first knowed him. He was proud
-of two things. One was that he was the champeen corn-licker drinker
-in Kentucky. It was so he give himself out. And the other thing he
-was prouder yet of. It was the fact, if fact it was, that he was the
-Decidin' Vote in a national election--that there election you all
-remember, the first time Bryan run for President and McKinley was
-elected.
-
-This here Bud Peevy, you understand, wasn't really sad when I first
-knowed him: he only _looked_ sad. His sadness that matched his innard
-feelin's up to his outward looks come on to him later. He was all-fired
-proud when I first knowed him. He went expandin' and extendin' of
-himself around everywheres tellin' them Indianny people how it was him,
-personal, that elected McKinley and saved the country from that there
-free-silver ruination. And the fuller he was of licker, the longer he
-made this here story, and the fuller, as you might say, of increditable
-strange events.
-
-Accordin' to him, on that election day in 1896 he hadn't planned to go
-and vote, for it was quite a ways to the polls from his place and his
-horse had fell lame and he didn't feel like walkin'. He figgered his
-district would go safe for McKinley, anyhow, and he wouldn't need to
-vote. He was a strong Republican, and when a Kentuckian is a Republican
-there ain't no stronger kind.
-
-But along about four o'clock in the afternoon a man comes ridin' up to
-his house with his horse all a lather of foam and sweat, and the horse
-was one of these here Kentucky thoroughbred race horses that must 'a'
-travelled nigh a mile a minute, to hear Bud Peevy tell of it, and that
-horse gives one groan like a human bein' and falls dead at Bud Peevy's
-feet afore the rider can say a word, and the rider is stunned.
-
-But Bud Peevy knowed him for a Republican county committeeman, and he
-poured some corn licker down his throat and he revived to life again.
-The feller yells to Bud as soon as he can get his breath to go to town
-and vote, quick, as the polls will close in an hour, and everybody else
-in that district has voted but Bud, and everyone has been kep' track of,
-and the vote is a tie.
-
-It's twelve miles to the pollin' place from Bud's farm in the hills
-and it is a rough country, but Bud strikes out runnin' acrost hills and
-valleys with three pints of corn licker in his pockets for to refresh
-himself from time to time. Bud, he allowed he was the best runner in
-Kentucky, and he wouldn't 'a' had any trouble, even if he did have to
-run acrost mountains and hurdle rocks, to make the twelve miles in an
-hour, but there was a lot of cricks and rivers in that country and
-there had been a gosh-a-mighty big rain the night before and all them
-cricks had turned into rivers and all them rivers had turned into
-roarin' oceans and Niagara catarac's. But Bud, he allows he is the best
-swimmer in Kentucky, and when he comes to a stream he takes a swig of
-corn licker and jumps in and swims acrost, boots and all--for he was
-runnin' in his big cowhides, strikin' sparks of fire from the mountains
-with every leap he made.
-
-Five times he was shot at by Democrats in the first six miles, and in
-the seventh mile the shootin' was almost continual, and three or four
-times he was hit, but he kep' on. It seems the Democrats had got wind he
-had been sent for to turn the tide and a passel of 'em was out among the
-hills with rifles to stop him if they could. But he is in too much of a
-hurry to bandy words with 'em, and he didn't have his gun along, which
-he regretted, he says, as he is the best gun fighter in Kentucky and he
-keeps on a-runnin' and a-swimmin' and a-jumpin' cricks and a-hurdlin'
-rocks with the bullets whizzin' around him and the lightnin' strikin' in
-his path, for another big storm had come up, and no power on this here
-earth could head him off, he says, for it come to him like a Voice from
-on High he was the preordained messenger and hero who was goin' to turn
-the tide and save the country from this here free-silver ruination.
-About two miles from the pollin' place, jist as he jumps into the last
-big river, two men plunges into the water after him with dirks, and
-one of them he gets quick, but the other one drags Bud under the water,
-stabbin' and jabbin' at him. There is a terrible stabbin' and stickin'
-battle way down under the water, which is runnin' so fast that big
-stones the size of a cow is being rolled down stream, but Bud he don't
-mind the stones, and he can swim under water as well as on top of it, he
-says, and he's the best knife fighter in Kentucky, he says, and he soon
-fixes that feller and swims to shore with his knife in his teeth, and
-now he's only got one more mountain to cross.
-
-But a kind of hurricane has sprung up and turned into a cyclone in there
-among the hills, and as he goes over the top of that last mountain,
-lickety-split, in the dark and wind and rain, he blunders into a whole
-passel of rattlesnakes that has got excited by the elements. But he fit
-his way through 'em, thankin' God he had nearly a quart of licker left
-to take for the eight or ten bites he got, and next there rose up in
-front of him two of them big brown bears, and they was wild with rage
-because the storm had been slingin' boulders at 'em. One of them bears
-he sticked with his knife and made short work of, but the other one give
-him quite a tussel, Bud says, afore he conquered it and straddled it.
-And it was a lucky thing for him, he says, that he caught that bear
-in time, for he was gittin' a leetle weak with loss of blood and snake
-bites and battlin' with the elements. Bud, he is the best rider in
-Kentucky, and it wasn't thirty seconds afore that bear knowed a master
-was a-ridin' of it, and in five minutes more Bud, he gallops up to that
-pollin' place, right through the heart of the hurricane, whippin' that
-bear with rattlesnakes to make it go faster, and he jumps off and cracks
-his boot heels together and gives a yell and casts the decidin' vote
-into the ballot box. He had made it with nearly ten seconds to spare.
-
-Well, accordin' to Bud Peevy that there one vote carries the day for
-McKinley in that county and not only in that county alone, but in that
-electorial district, and that electorial district gives McKinley the
-State of Kentucky, which no Republican had ever carried Kentucky for
-President for afore. And two or three other States was hangin' back
-keepin' their polls open late to see how Kentucky would go, and when
-it was flashed by telegraph all over the country that Bud Peevy was
-carryin' Kentucky for McKinley, them other States joined in with
-Kentucky and cast their electorial votes that-a-way, too, and McKinley
-was elected President.
-
-So Bud figgers he has jist naturally elected that man President and
-saved the country--he is the one that was the Decidin' Vote for this
-whole derned republic. And, as I said, he loves to tell about it. It was
-in 1896 that Bud saved the country and it was in 1900 that he moved to
-Brown County, Indianny, and started in with his oratin' about what a
-great man he was, and givin' his political opinions about this, that
-and the other thing, like he might 'a' been President himself. Bein' the
-Decidin' Vote that-a-way made him think he jist about run this country
-with his ideas.
-
-He's been hangin' around the streets in his new home, the county town of
-Brown County, for five or six weeks, in the summer of 1900, tellin' what
-a great feller he is, and bein' admired by everybody, when one day the
-news comes that the U. S. Census for 1900 has been pretty nigh finished,
-and that the Centre of Population for the whole country falls in Brown
-County. Well, you can understand that's calculated to make folks in that
-county pretty darned proud.
-
-But the proudest of them all was a feller by the name of Ezekiel
-Humphreys. It seems these here government sharks had it figgered out
-that the centre of population fell right on to where this here Zeke
-Humphrey's farm was, four or five miles out of town.
-
-And Zeke, he figgers that he, himself, personal, has become the Centre
-of Population.
-
-Zeke hadn't never been an ambitious man. He hadn't never gone out and
-courted any glory like that, nor schemed for it nor thought of it. But
-he was a feller that thought well enough of himself, too. He had been a
-steady, hard-workin' kind of man all his life, mindin' his own business
-and payin' his debts, and when this here glory comes to him, bein' chose
-out of ninety millions of people, as you might say, to be the one and
-only Centre of Population, he took it as his just due and was proud of
-it.
-
-"You see how the office seeks the man, if the man is worthy of it!"
-says Zeke. And everybody liked Zeke that knowed him, and was glad of his
-glory.
-
-Well, one day this here Decidin' Vote, Bud Peevy, comes to town to
-fill himself up on licker and tell how he saved the country, and he is
-surprised because he don't get nobody to listen to him. And pretty soon
-he sees the reason for it. There's a crowd of people on Main Street all
-gathered around Zeke Humphreys and all congratulatin' him on being the
-Centre of Population. And they was askin' his opinion on politics and
-things. Zeke is takin' it modest and sensible, but like a man that
-knowed he deserved it, too. Bud Peevy, he listens for a while, and he
-sniffs and snorts, but nobody pays any 'tention to him. Finally, he
-can't keep his mouth shut any longer, and he says:
-
-"Politics! Politics! To hear you talk, a fellow'd think you really got a
-claim to talk about politics!"
-
-Zeke, he never was any trouble hunter, but he never run away from it,
-neither.
-
-"Mebby," says Zeke, not het up any, but right serious and
-determined-like, "mebby you got more claim to talk about politics than I
-have?"
-
-"I shore have," says Bud Peevy. "I reckon I got more claim to be
-hearkened to about politics than any other man in this here whole
-country. I'm the Decidin' Vote of this here country, I am!"
-
-"Well, gosh-ding my melts!" says Zeke Humphreys. "You ain't proud of
-yourself, nor nothin', are you?"
-
-"No prouder nor what I got a right to be," says Bud Peevy, "considerin'
-what I done."
-
-"Oh, yes, you be!" says Zeke Humphreys. "You been proudin' yourself
-around here for weeks now all on account o' that decidin' vote business.
-And _anybody_ might 'a' been a Decidin' Vote. A Decidin' Vote don't
-amount to nothin' 'longside a Centre of Population."
-
-"Where would your derned population be if I hadn't went and saved this
-here country for 'em?" asks Bud Peevy.
-
-"Be?" says Zeke. "They'd be right where they be now, if you'd never been
-born nor heard tell on, that's where they'd be. And I'd be the centre of
-'em, jist like I be now!"
-
-"And what _air_ you now?" says Bud Peevy, mighty mean and
-insultin'-like. "You ain't nothin' but a accident, you ain't! What I
-got, I fit for and I earnt. But you ain't nothin' but a happenin'!"
-
-Them seemed like mighty harsh words to Zeke, for he figgered his glory
-was due to him on account of the uprighteous life he always led, and so
-he says:
-
-"Mister, anybody that says I ain't nothin' but a happenin' is a liar."
-
-"1 kin lick my weight in rattlesnakes," yells Bud Peevy, "and I've done
-it afore this! And I tells you once again, and flings it in your face,
-that you ain't nothin' but a accidental happenin'!"
-
-"You're a liar, then!" says Zeke.
-
-With that Bud Peevy jerks his coat off and spits on to his hands.
-
-"Set yo'self, man," says he; "the whirlwind's cornin'!" And he makes
-a rush at Zeke. Bud is a good deal taller'n Zeke, but Zeke is sort o'
-bricky-red and chunky like a Dutch Reformed Church, and when this here
-Peevy comes on to him with a jump Zeke busts him one right on to the
-eye. It makes an uncheerful noise like 1 heard one time when Dan Lively,
-the butcher acrost the street there, hit a steer in the head with a
-sledge hammer. Bud, he sets down sudden, and looks surprised out of
-the eye that hadn't went to war yet. But he must 'a' figgered it was a
-accident for he don't set there long. He jumps up and rushes again.
-
-"I'm a wildcat! I'm a wildcat!" yells this here Bud. And Zeke, he
-collisions his fist with the other eye, and Bud sets down the second
-time. I won't say this here Zeke's hands was as big as a quarter of
-beef. The fact is, they wasn't that big. But I seen that fight myself,
-and there was somethin' about the size and shape of his fist when it
-was doubled up that kind o' _reminded_ me of a quarter of beef. Only his
-fists was harder than a quarter of beef. I guess Zeke's fists was about
-as hard as a hickory log that has been gettin' itself soaked and dried
-and seasoned for two or three years. I heard a story about Zeke and a
-mule that kicked him one time, but I didn't see it myself and I dunno'
-as it's all true. The word was that Zeke jist picked up that mule after
-it kicked him and frowned at it and told it if it ever done that again
-he would jist naturally pull off the leg that it kicked him with
-and turn it loose to hop away on three legs, and he cuffed that mule
-thorough and thoughtful and then he took it by one hind leg and fore leg
-and jounced it against a stone barn and told it to behave its fool self.
-It always seemed to me that story had been stretched a mite, but that
-was one of the stories they telled on Zeke.
-
-But this here Bud Peevy is game. He jumps up again with his two eyes
-lookin' like a skillet full of tripe and onions and makes another rush
-at Zeke. And this time he gets his hands on to Zeke and they rastles
-back and forth. But Bud, while he is a strong fellow, he ain't no ways
-as strong as a mule even if he is jist as sudden and wicked, so Zeke
-throws him down two or three times. Bud, he kicks Zeke right vicious
-and spiteful into the stomach, and when he done that Zeke began to get
-a little cross. So he throwed Bud down again and this time he set on top
-of him.
-
-"Now, then," says Zeke, bangin' Bud's head on to the sidewalk, "am I a
-happenin', or am I on purpose?"
-
-"Lemme up," says Bud. "Leggo my whiskers and lemme up! You ain't licked
-me any, but them ol' wounds I got savin' this country is goin' to bust
-open ag'in. I kin feel 'em bustin'."
-
-"I didn't start this," says Zeke, "but I'm a-goin' to finish it. Now,
-then, am I a accident, or was I meant?"
-
-"It's a accident you ever got me down," says Bud, "Whether you are a
-accident yourself or not."
-
-Zeke jounces his head on the sidewalk some more and he says: "You answer
-better nor that! You go further! You tell me whether I'm on purpose or
-not!"
-
-"You was meant for somethin'," says Bud, "but you can't make me say
-what! You can bang my head off and I won't say what. Two or three of
-them bullets went into my neck right where you're bendin' it and I feel
-them ol' wounds bustin' open."
-
-"I don't believe you got no ol' wounds," says Zeke, "and I don't believe
-you ever saved no country and I'm gonna keep you here till I've banged
-some sense and politeness into your head."
-
-Bud, he gives a yell and a twist, and bites Zeke's wrist; Zeke slapped
-him some, and Bud ketched one of Zeke's fingers into his mouth and nigh
-bit it off afore Zeke got it loose. Zeke, he was a patient man and right
-thoughtful and judicious, but he had got kind o' cross when Bud kicked
-him into the stomach, and now this biting made him a leetle mite
-crosser. I cal'ated if Bud wasn't careful he'd get Zeke really riled up
-pretty soon and get his fool self hurt. Zeke, he takes Bud by the ears
-and slams his head till I thought the boards in that sidewalk was goin'
-to be busted.
-
-"Now, then," says Zeke, lettin' up for a minute, "has the Centre of
-Population got a right to talk politics, or ain't he? You say he is got
-a right, or I mebby will fergit myself and get kind o' rough with you."
-
-"This here country I saved is a free country," says Bud Peevy, kind o'
-sick an' feeble, "and any one that lives in this here country I saved
-has got a right to talk politics, I reckon."
-
-Zeke, he took that for an answer and got good-natured and let Bud up.
-Bud, he wipes the blood off'n his face and ketches his breath an' gits
-mean again right away.
-
-"If my constitution hadn't been undermined savin' this here country,"
-says Bud, "you never could 'a' got me down like that! And you ain't
-heard the end of this argyment yet, neither! I'm a-goin' for my gun, and
-we'll shoot it out!"
-
-But the townspeople interfered and give Bud to understand he couldn't
-bring no guns into a fight, like mebby he would 'a' done in them
-mountain regions he was always talkin' about; an' told him if he was to
-start gunnin' around they would get up a tar-and-feather party and he
-would be the reception committee. They was all on Zeke's side and they'd
-all got kind o' tired listenin' to Bud Peevy, anyhow. Zeke was their own
-hometown man, and so they backed him. All that glory had come to Brown
-County and they wasn't goin' to see it belittled by no feller from
-another place.
-
-Bud Peevy, for two or three weeks, can't understand his glory has left
-him, and he goes braggin' around worse than ever. But people only grins
-and turns away; nobody will hark to him when he talks. When Bud tries
-to tell his story it gets to be quite the thing to look at him and
-say: "Lemme up! Leggo my whiskers! Lemme up!"--like he said when Zeke
-Humphreys had him down. And so it was he come to be a byword around
-town. Kids would yell at him on the street, to plague him, and he would
-get mad and chase them kids, and when folks would see him runnin' after
-the kids they would yell: "Hey! Hey, Bud Peevy! You could go faster if
-you was to ride a bear!" Or else they would yell: "Whip yourself with a
-rattlesnake, Bud, and get up some speed!"
-
-His glory had been so big and so widespread for so long that when it
-finally went, there jist wasn't a darned thing left to him. His heart
-busted in his bosom. He wouldn't talk about nothin'. He jist slinked
-around. He was most pitiful because he wasn't used to misfortune like
-some people.
-
-And he couldn't pack up his goods and move away from that place. For he
-had come there to live with a married daughter and his son-in-law, and
-if he left there he would have to get a steady job working at somethin'
-and support himself. And Bud didn't want to risk that. For that wild run
-he made the time he saved the country left him strained clean down to
-the innards of his constitution, he says, and he wa'n't fit to work. But
-the thing that put the finishing touches on to him was when a single
-daughter that he had fell into love with Zeke Humphreys, who was a
-widower, and married herself to him. His own flesh and blood has
-disowned him, Bud says. So he turns sad, and he was the saddest man 1
-ever seen. He was sadder than you look to be, stranger.
-
-The stranger with the educated skin breathed a gentle sigh at the
-conclusion of Hennery's tale of the Deciding Vote and the Centre of
-Population, and then he said:
-
-"I don't doubt Bud Peevy was a sad man. But there's sadder things
-than what happened to Bud Peevy. There's things that touches the heart
-closer."
-
-"Stranger," said Ben Grevis, "you've said it! But Hennery, here, don't
-know anything about the heart bein' touched."
-
-Hennery McNabb seemed to enjoy the implication, rather than to resent
-it. Ben Grevis continued:
-
-"A sadder thing than what happened to Bud Peevy is goin' on a good deal
-nearer home than Indianny.
-
-"I ain't the kind of a feller that goes running to Indianny and to
-Kentucky and all over the known earth for examples of sadness, nor
-nothin' else. We got as good a country right here in Illinois as there
-is on top of the earth and I'm one that always sticks up for home folks
-and home industries. Hennery, here, ain't got any patriotism. And he
-ain't got any judgment. He don't know what's in front of him. But right
-here in our home county, not five miles from where we are, sets a case
-of sadness that is one of the saddest I ever seen or knowed about.
-
-"Hennery, here, he don't know how sad it is, for he's got no finer
-feelin's. A free thinker like Hennery can't be expected to have no finer
-feelin's. And this case is a case of a woman."
-
-"A woman!" sighed the stranger. "If a woman is mixed up with it, it
-could have finer feelin's and sadness in it!" And a ripple of melancholy
-ran over him from head to foot.
-
-This here woman (said Ben Grevis) lives over to Hickory Grove, in the
-woods, and everybody for miles around calls her Widder Watson.
-
-Widder Watson, she has buried four or five husbands, and you can see her
-any day that it ain't rainin' settin' in the door of her little
-house, smokin' of her corn-cob pipe, and lookin' at their graves and
-speculatin' and wonderin'. I talked with her a good deal from time
-to time durin' the last three or four years, and the things she is
-speculatin' on is life and death, and them husbands she has buried,
-and children. But that ain't what makes her so sad. It's wishin' for
-somethin' that, it seems like, never can be, that is makin' her so sad.
-
-She has got eighteen or twenty children, Widder Watson has, runnin'
-around them woods. Them woods is jist plumb full of her children. You
-wouldn't dare for to try to shoot a rabbit anywhere near them woods for
-fear of hittin' one.
-
-And all them children has got the most beautiful and peculiar names,
-that Widder Watson got out of these here drug-store almanacs. She's been
-a great reader all her life, Widder Watson has, but all her readin' has
-been done in these here almanacs. You know how many different kinds
-of almanacs there always are layin' around drug-stores, I guess. Well,
-every two or three months Widder Watson goes to town and gets a new
-bale of them almanacs and then she sets and reads 'em. She goes to
-drug-stores in towns as far as twelve or fifteen miles away to keep
-herself supplied.
-
-She never cared much for readin' novels and story papers, she tells me.
-What she wants is somethin' that has got some true information in it,
-about the way the sun rises, and the tides in the oceans she has never
-saw, and when the eclipses is going to be, and different kinds of
-diseases new and old, and receipts for preserves and true stories about
-how this or that wonderful remedy come to be discovered. Mebby it was
-discovered by the Injuns in this country, or mebby it was discovered
-by them there Egyptians in the old country away back in King Pharaoh's
-time, and mebby she's got some of the same sort of yarbs and plants
-right there in her own woods. Well, Widder Watson, she likes that kind
-o' readin', and she knows all about the Seven Wonders of the World, and
-all the organs and ornaments inside the human carcass, and the kind o'
-pains they are likely to have and all about what will happen to you if
-the stars says this or that and how long the Mississippi River is and a
-lot of them old-time prophecies of signs and marvels what is to come to
-pass yet. You know about what the readin' is in them almanacs, mebby.
-
-Widder Watson, she has got a natural likin' for fine words, jist the
-same as some has got a gift for hand-paintin' or playin' music or
-recitin' pieces of poetry or anything like that. And so it was quite
-natural, when her kids come along, she names 'em after the names in her
-favourite readin' matter. And she gets so she thinks more of the names
-of them kids than of nearly anything else. I ain't sayin' she thinks
-more of the names than she does of the kids, but she likes the names
-right next to the kids. Every time she had a baby she used to sit and
-think for weeks and weeks, so she tells me, for to get a good name for
-that baby, and select and select and select out of them almanacs.
-
-Her oldest girl, that everybody calls Zody, is named Zodiac by rights.
-And then there's Carty, whose real name is Cartilege, and Anthy, whose
-full name is Anthrax, and so on. There's Peruna and Epidermis and
-Epidemic and Pisces.
-
-I dunno as I can remember all them swell names. There's Perry, whose
-real name is Perihelion, and there's Whitsuntide and Tonsillitis and
-Opodeldoc and a lot more--I never could remember all them kids.
-
-And there ain't goin' to be no more on 'em, for the fact of the matter
-seems to be that Widder Watson ain't likely to ever get another husband.
-It's been about four years since Jim Watson, her last one, died, and was
-buried in there amongst the hickory second-growth and hazel bushes, and
-since that day there ain't nobody come along that road a-courtin' Widder
-Watson. And that's what makes her sad. She can't understand it, never
-havin' been without a husband for so long before, and she sets and
-grieves and grieves and smokes her corn-cob pipe and speculates and
-grieves some more.
-
-Now, don't you get no wrong idea about Widder Watson. She ain't so
-all-fired crazy about men. It ain't that. That ain't what makes her
-grieve. She is sad because she wants another baby to pin a name to.
-
-For she has got the most lovely name out of a new almanac for that there
-kid that will likely never be born, and she sets there day after day,
-and far into the night, lookin' at them graves in the brush, and talkin'
-to the clouds and stars, and sayin' that name over and over to herself,
-and sighin' and weepin' because that lovely name will be lost and
-unknown and wasted forevermore, with no kid to tack it on to.
-
-And she hopes and yearns and grieves for another man to marry her and
-wonders why none of 'em never does. Well, I can see why they don't. The
-truth is, Widder Watson don't fix herself up much any more. She goes
-barefooted most of the time in warm weather, and since she got so
-sad-like she don't comb her hair much. And them corn-cob pipes of hern
-ain't none too savory. But I 'spose she thinks of herself as bein' jist
-the same way she was the last time she took the trouble to look into the
-lookin' glass and she can't understand it.
-
-"Damn the men, Ben," she says to me, the last time I was by there,
-"what's the matter with 'em all? Ain't they got no sense any more? I
-never had no trouble ketchin' a man before this! But here I been settin'
-for three or four years, with eighty acres of good land acrost the road
-there, and a whole passel o' young uns to work it, and no man comes to
-court me. There was a feller along here two-three months ago I did
-have some hopes on. He come a-palaverin' and a-blarneyin' along, and he
-stayed to dinner and I made him some apple dumplin's, and he et an' et
-and palavered.
-
-"But it turned out he was really makin' up to that gal, Zody, of mine.
-It made me so darned mad, Ben, I runned him off the place with Jeff
-Parker's shotgun that is hangin' in there, and then I took a hickory
-sprout to that there Zody and tanned her good, for encouragin' of him.
-You remember Jeff Parker, Ben? He was my second. You wasn't thinkin' of
-gettin' married ag'in yourself, was you, Ben?"
-
-I told her I wasn't. That there eighty acres is good land, and they
-ain't no mortgages on it, nor nothin', but the thought of bein' added to
-that collection in amongst the hazel brush and hickory sprouts is enough
-for to hold a man back. And the Widder Watson, she don't seem to realize
-she orter fix herself up a little mite. But I'm sorry for her, jist
-the same. There she sets and mourns, sayin' that name over and over
-to herself, and a-grievin' and a-hopin', and all the time she knows it
-ain't much use to hope. And a sadder sight than you will see over
-there to Hickory Grove ain't to be found in the whole of the State of
-Illinois.
-
-"That is a mighty sad picture you have drawed," said the stranger, when
-Ben Grevis had finished, "but I'm a sadder man for a man than that there
-woman is for a woman."
-
-He wrinkled all over, he almost grinned, if one could think of him as
-grinning, when he mentioned "that there woman." It was as if he tasted
-some ulterior jest, and found it bitter, in connection with "that there
-woman." After a pause, in which he sighed several times, he remarked in
-his tired and gentle voice:
-
-"There's two kinds of sadness, gentlemen. There is the melancholy
-sadness that has been with you for so long that you have got used to
-it and kind o' enjoy it in a way. And then there's the kind o' sadness
-where you go back on yourself, where you make your own mistakes and fall
-below your own standards, and that is a mighty bitter kind of sadness."
-
-He paused again, while the skin wreathed itself into funeral wreaths
-about his face, and then he said, impressively:
-
-"Both of them kinds of sadness I have known. First I knowed the
-melancholy kind, and now I know the bitter kind."
-
-The first sadness that I had lasted for years (said the stranger with
-the strange skin). It was of the melancholy kind, tender and sort o'
-sweet, and if I had been the right kind of a man I would 'a' stuck to it
-and kept it. But I went back on it. I turned my face away from it. And
-in going back on it I went back on all them old, sad, sweet memories,
-like the songs tell about, that was my better self. And that is what
-caused the sadness I am in the midst of now. It's the feelin' that I
-done wrong in turnin' away from all them memories that makes me as sad
-as you see me to-day. I will first tell you how the first sadness come
-on to me, and secondly I will tell you how I got the sadness I am in the
-midst of now.
-
-Gentlemen, mebby you have noticed that my skin is kind o' different from
-most people's skin. That is a gift, and there was a time when I made
-money off'n that gift. And I got another gift. I'm longer and slimmer
-than most persons is. And besides them two gifts, I got a third gift. I
-can eat glass, gentlemen, and it don't hurt me none. I can eat glass as
-natural and easy as a chicken eats gravel. And them three gifts is my
-art.
-
-I was an artist in a side-show for years, gentlemen, and connected with
-one of the biggest circuses in the world. I could have my choice of
-three jobs with any show I was with, and there ain't many could say
-that. I could be billed as the India Rubber Man, on account of my skin,
-or I could be billed as the Living Skeleton, on account of my framework,
-or I could be billed as the Glass Eater. And once or twice I was billed
-as all three.
-
-But mostly I didn't bother much with eating glass or being a Living
-Skeleton. Mostly I stuck to being an India Rubber Man. It always seemed
-to me there was more art in that, more chance to show talent and genius.
-The gift that was given to me by Providence I developed and trained
-till I could do about as much with my skin as most people can with their
-fingers. It takes constant work and practice to develop a skin, even
-when Nature has been kind to you like she has to me.
-
-For years I went along contented enough, seein' the country and being
-admired by young and old, and wondered at and praised for my gift and
-the way I had turned it into an art, and never thinkin' much of women
-nor matrimony nor nothing of that kind.
-
-But when a man's downfall is put off, it is harder when it comes. When
-I fell in love I fell good and hard. I fell into love with a pair of
-Siamese twins. These here girls was tied together somewheres about the
-waist line with a ligament of some kind, and there wasn't no fake about
-it--they really was tied. On account of motives of delicacy I never
-asked 'em much about that there ligament. The first pair of twins like
-that who was ever on exhibition was from Siam, so after that they called
-all twins of that kind Siamese twins. But these girls wasn't from none
-of them outlandish parts; they was good American girls, born right over
-in Ohio, and their names was Jones. Hetty Jones and Netty Jones was
-their names.
-
-Hetty, she was the right-hand twin, and Netty was the left-hand twin.
-And you never seen such lookers before in your life, double nor single.
-They was exactly alike and they thought alike and they talked alike.
-Sometimes when I used to set and talk to 'em I felt sure they was
-just one woman. If I could 'a' looked at 'em through one of these here
-stereoscopes they would 'a' come together and been one woman, I never
-had any idea about 'em bein' two women.
-
-Well, I courted 'em, and they was mighty nice to me, both of 'em. I used
-to give 'em candy and flowers and little presents and I would set and
-admire 'em by the hour. I kept gettin' more and more into love with
-them. And I seen they was gettin' to like me, too.
-
-So one day I outs with it.
-
-"Will you marry me?" says I.
-
-"Yes," says Hetty. And, "Yes," says Netty. Both in the same breath! And
-then each one looked at the other one, and they both looked at me, and
-they says, both together:
-
-"Which one of us did you ask?"
-
-"Why," says I, kind o' flustered, "there ain't but one of you, is they?
-I look on you as practically one woman."
-
-"The idea!" says Netty.
-
-"You orter be ashamed of yourself," says Hetty.
-
-"You didn't think," says Netty, "that you could marry both of us, did
-you?"
-
-Well, all I had really thought up to that time was that I was in love
-with 'em, and just as much in love with one as with the other, and
-I popped the question right out of my heart and sentiments without
-thinking much one way or the other. But now I seen there was going to be
-a difficulty.
-
-"Well," I says, "if you want to consider yourself as two people, I
-suppose it would be marryin' both of you. But I always thought of you as
-two hearts that beat as one. And I don't see no reason why I shouldn't
-marry the two of you, if you want to hold out stubborn that you _are_
-two."
-
-"For my part," says Hetty, "I think you are insulting."
-
-"You must choose between us," says Netty.
-
-"I would never," says Hetty, "consent to any Mormonous goings-on of that
-sort."
-
-They still insisted they was two people till finally I kind o' got to
-see their side of the argyment. But how was I going to choose between
-them when no matter which one I chooses she was tied tight to the other
-one?
-
-We agreed to talk it over with the Fat Lady in that show, who had a good
-deal of experience in concerns of the heart and she had been married
-four or five times and was now a widder, having accidental killed her
-last husband by rolling over on him in her sleep. She says to me:
-
-"How happy you could be with either, Skinny, were t'other dear charmer
-away!"
-
-"This ain't no jokin' matter, Dolly," I tells her. "We come for serious
-advice."
-
-"Skinny, you old fool," she says, "there's an easy way out of this
-difficulty. All you got to do is get a surgeon to cut that ligament and
-then take your choice."
-
-"But I ain't really got any choice," I says, "for I loves 'em both and I
-loves 'em equal. And I don't believe in tamperin' with Nature."
-
-"It ain't legal for you to marry both of 'em," says the Fat Lady.
-
-"It ain't moral for me to cut 'em asunder," I says.
-
-I had a feelin' all along that if they was cut asunder trouble of some
-kind would follow. But both Hetty and Netty was strong for it. They
-refused to see me or have anything to do with me, they sent me word,
-till I give up what they called the insultin' idea of marryin' both of
-'em. They set and quarrelled with each other all the time, the Fat
-Lady told me, because they was jealous of each other. Bein' where they
-couldn't get away from each other even for a minute, that jealousy must
-have et into them something unusual. And finally, I knuckled under. I
-let myself be overrulled. I seen I would lose both of 'em unless I made
-a choice. So I sent 'em word by the Fat Lady that I would choose. But I
-knowed deep in my heart all the time that no good would come of it. You
-can't go against Scripter and prosper; and the Scripter says: "What God
-has joined together, let no man put asunder."
-
-Well, we fixed it up this way: I was to pay for that there operation,
-having money saved up for to do it with, and then I was to make my
-choice by chance. The Fat Lady says to toss a penny or something.
-
-But I always been a kind of a romantic feller, and I says to myself I
-will make that choice in some kind of a romantic way. So first I tried
-one of these ouija boards, but all I get is "Etty, Etty, Etty," over and
-over again, and whether the ouija left off an H or an N there's no way
-of telling. The Fat Lady, she says: "Why don't you count 'em out, like
-kids do, to find out who is It?"
-
-"How do you mean?" I asks her.
-
-"Why," says she, "by saying, 'Eeny meeny, miney, mo!' or else 'Monkey,
-monkey, bottle of beer, how many monkeys have we here?' or something
-like that."
-
-But that ain't romantic enough to suit me and I remember how you pluck a
-daisy and say: "She loves me! She loves me not!" And I think I will
-get an American beauty rose and do it that way. Well, they had the
-operation, and it was a success. And about a week later I'm to go to the
-hospital and tell 'em which one has been elected to the holy bonds of
-matrimony. I gets me a rose, one of the most expensive that money can
-buy in the town we was in, and when I arrive at the hospital I start up
-the front steps pluckin' the leaves off and sayin' to myself: "Hetty she
-is! Netty she is! Hetty she is!"--and so on. But I never got that rose
-all plucked.
-
-I knowed all along that it was wrong to put asunder what God had joined
-together, and I orter stuck to the hunch I had. You can't do anything
-to a freak without changing his or her disposition some way. You take
-a freak that was born that way and go to operating on him, and if he is
-good-natured he'll turn out a grouch, or if he was a grouch he'll turn
-out good-natured. I knowed a dog-faced boy one time who was the sunniest
-critter you ever seen. But his folks got hold of a lot of money and took
-him out of the business and had his features all slicked up and made
-over, and what he gained in looks he lost in temper and disposition.
-Any tinkering you do around artists of that class will change their
-sentiments every time.
-
-I never got that rose all plucked. At the top of the steps I was met by
-Hetty and Netty, just cornin' out of the hospital and not expectin' to
-see me. With one of them was a young doctor that worked in the hospital
-and with the other was a patient that had just got well. They explained
-to me that as soon as they had that operation their sentiments toward me
-changed. Before, they had both loved me. Afterwards, neither one of
-'em did. They was right sorry about it, they said, but they had married
-these here fellows that morning in the hospital, with a double wedding,
-and was now starting off on their wedding trips, and their husbands
-would pay back the operation money as soon as they had earned it and
-saved it up.
-
-Well, I was so flabbergasted that my skin stiffened up on me, and it
-stayed stiff for the rest of that day. I never said a word, but I turned
-away from there a sad man with a broken heart in my bosom. And I quit
-bein' an artist. I didn't have the sperrit to be in a show any more.
-
-And through all the years since then I been a saddened man. But as time
-went by there come a kind of sweetness into that sadness, too. It is
-better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all, like
-the poet says. I was one of the saddest men in the world, but I sort o'
-enjoyed it, after a few years. And all them memories sort o' kept me a
-better man.
-
-I orter stuck to that kind of sweet sadness. I orter knowed that if I
-went back on all them beautiful memories of them girls something bitter
-would come to me.
-
-But I didn't, gentlemen. I went back on all that sentiment and that
-tenderness. I betrayed all them beautiful memories. Five days ago, I
-went and married. Yes, sir, I abandoned all that sweet recollection.
-And I been livin' in hell ever since. I been reproachin' myself day and
-night for not provin' true and trustworthy to all that romantic sadness
-I had all them years. It was a sweet sadness, and I wasn't faithful to
-it. And so long as I live now I will have this here bitter sadness.
-
-The stranger got up and sighed and stretched himself. He took a fresh
-chew of tobacco, and began to crank his flivver.
-
-"Well," said Ben Grevis, "that is a sad story. But I don't know as
-you're sadder, at that, than the Widder Watson is."
-
-The stranger spat colourfully into the road, and again the faint
-semblance of a smile, a bitter smile, wreathed itself about his mouth.
-
-"Yes, I be!" he said, "I be a sadder person than the Widder Watson. It
-was her I married!"
-
-
-
-
-DOGS AND BOYS (As told by the dog)
-
-If you are a dog of any sense, you will pick you out a pretty good sort
-of a boy and stick to him. These dogs that are always adopting one boy
-after another get a bad name among the humans in the end. And you'd
-better keep in with the humans, especially the grown-up ones. Getting
-your scraps off a plate at the back door two or three times a day beats
-hunting rabbits and ground-squirrels for a living.
-
-What a dog wants is a boy anywhere from about nine to about sixteen
-years old. A boy under nine hasn't enough sense, as a rule, to be any
-company for an intelligent dog. And along about sixteen they begin to
-dress up and try to run with the girls, and carry on in a 'way to make
-a dog tired. There are exceptions of course--one of the worst mistakes
-some dogs make is to suppose that all boys are alike. That isn't true;
-you'll find just as much individuality among boys as there is among
-us dogs, if you're patient enough to look for it and have a knack for
-making friends with animals. But you must remember to be kind to a boy
-if you're going to teach him anything; and you must be careful not to
-frighten him.
-
-At the same time, you must keep a boy in his place at once. My
-boy--Freckles Watson is his name--understands just how far he can go
-with me. But some dogs have to give their boys a lesson now and then.
-Jack Thompson, who is a fine, big, good-natured dog, has a boy like
-that. The boy's name is Squint--Squint Thompson, he is--and he gets
-a little overbearing at times. I remember one Saturday afternoon last
-summer in particular. There were a lot of us dogs and boys fooling
-around up at Clayton's swimming-hole, including some stray boys with
-no dogs to look after them, when Squint began to show off by throwing
-sticks into the water and making Jack swim in and get 'em. Jack didn't
-mind that, but after a while he got pretty tired and flopped down on the
-grass, and wouldn't budge.
-
-"Grab him by the tail and the scruff of the neck, and pitch him in,
-Squint," says my boy, Freckles. "It's a lot of fun to duck a dog."
-
-Squint went over to where Jack was lying and took hold of the scruff of
-Jack's neck. Jack winked at me in his good-natured way, and made a show
-of pulling back some, but finally let Squint pitch him into the deepest
-part of the swimming-hole. His head went clear under--which is a thing
-no dog likes, let alone being picked up that way and tossed about. Every
-boy there set up a shout, and when Jack scrambled up the bank, wagging
-his tail and shaking the water off himself, the humans all yelled,
-"Sling him in again, Squint!"
-
-Jack trotted over to where he had a bone planted at the foot of a walnut
-tree, and began to dig for it. Squint followed, intending to sling him
-in again. I wondered if old Jack would stand for any more of it. Jack
-didn't; but before he got that fool boy to give up his idea he had to
-pretend like he was actually trying to bite him. He threw a good scare
-into the whole bunch of them, and then made out like he'd seen a rabbit
-off through the trees, and took after it. Mutt Mulligan and I went with
-him, and all the boys followed, naked, and whooping like Indians, except
-two that stayed behind to tie knots in shirts. When we three dogs had
-given the whole bunch of them the slip, we lay down in the grass and
-talked.
-
-"Some day," says Jack to me, "I'm afraid I'm really going to have to
-bite that Squint boy, Spot."
-
-"Don't do it," says I, "he's just a fool boy, and he doesn't really mean
-anything by it."
-
-"The thing to do," says Mutt Mulligan, "is to fire him--just turn him
-loose without a dog to his name, and pick up another boy somewhere."
-
-"But I don't like to give Squint up," says Jack, very thoughtful. "I
-think it's my duty to stick to him, even if I have to bite him once or
-twice to keep him in his place."
-
-"You see," Jack went on, "I'm really _fond_ of Squint. I've had him
-three years now, and I'm making a regular boy of him. He was a kind of
-a sissy when I took charge of him. His folks made him wear long yaller
-curls, and they kept him in shoes and stockings even in the summer-time,
-and they dressed him up in little blouses, and, say, fellows, you'd
-never guess what they called him!"
-
-"What?" says I.
-
-"Percival," says Jack. "And they wouldn't let him fight. Well, I've seen
-him turn into a real boy, a bit it a time, and I think it's up to me
-to stick to the job and help with his education. He chews tobacco now,"
-says Jack very proudly, "and he can smoke a corncob pipe without getting
-sick; and I'll tell you what, Spot, he can lick that Freckles boy of
-yours to a frazzle."
-
-"Huh!" says I, "there's no boy of his age in town that dast to knock a
-chip off that Freckles boy's shoulder."
-
-"Yes, sir," says Jack, ignoring my remark, "that Squint has turned into
-some kid, believe me! And the first time I saw him he was a sight. It
-was about dusk, one summer afternoon three years ago, and he was sitting
-down in the grass by the side of the road six or seven miles from town,
-crying and talking to himself. I sat down a little way off and listened.
-He had run away from home, and I didn't blame him any, either. Besides
-the curls and shoes and stockings I have mentioned, there were other
-persecutions. He never went fishing, for instance, unless his father
-took him. He didn't dast to play marbles for keeps. They wouldn't let
-him have a Flobert rifle, nor even a nigger shooter. There were certain
-kids he wasn't allowed to play with--they were too common and dirty
-for him, his folks said. So he had run off to go with a circus. He had
-hacked off his Fauntleroy curls before he started only he hadn't got
-'em very even; but he had forgot to inquire which way to go to find a
-circus. He'd walked and walked, and the nearest thing to a circus he had
-found was a gipsy outfit, and he had got scared of an old man with brass
-rings in his ears, and run, and run, and run. He'd slung his shoes and
-stockings away when he started because he hated 'em so, and now he had a
-stone bruise, and he was lost besides. And it was getting dark.
-
-"Well, I felt sorry for that boy. I sat there and watched him, and the
-idea came to me that it would be a Christian act to adopt him. He wasn't
-a sissy at heart--he had good stuff in him, or he wouldn't have run
-away. Besides, I wanted a change; I'd been working for a farmer, and I
-was pretty sick of that."
-
-"It's no life for a dog with any sporting instinct," I said, "farm life
-isn't. I've tried it. They keep you so infernally busy with their cows
-and sheep and things; and I knew one farm dog that had to churn twice a
-week. They stuck him in a treadmill and made him."
-
-"A farm's no worse than living in a city," said Mutt Mulligan. "A city
-dog ain't a real dog; he's either an outcast under suspicion of the
-police, or a mama's pet with ribbons tied around his neck."
-
-"You can't tell me," says Jack. "I know. A country town with plenty of
-boys in it, and a creek or river near by, is the only place for a dog.
-Well, as I was saying, I felt sorry for Percival, and we made friends.
-Pretty soon a man that knew him came by in a buggy, going to town. He
-was a doctor, and he stopped and asked Percival if he wasn't pretty far
-from home. Percival told him he'd left home for good and for all; but
-he sniffled when he said it, and the doctor put him into his buggy and
-drove him to town. I drilled along behind. It had been dark quite a
-while when we got home, and Percival's folks were scared half to death.
-His mother had some extra hysterics when she saw his hair.
-
-"'Where on earth did you get that ornery-looking yellow mongrel?' says
-Percival's father when he caught sight of me.
-
-"'That's my dog,' says Percival. 'I'm going to keep him.'
-
-"'I won't have him around,' says his mother.
-
-"But Percival spunked up and said he'd keep me, and he'd get his hair
-shingled tight to his head, or else the next time he ran away he'd make
-a go of it. He got a licking for that remark, but they were so glad to
-get him back they let him keep me. And from that time on Percival began
-to get some independence about him. He ain't Percival now; he's Squint."
-
-It's true that a dog can help a lot in a boy's education. And I'm proud
-of what I've done for Freckles. I will always remember 'one awful time I
-had with him, though. I didn't think he'd ever pull through it. All of a
-sudden he got melancholy--out of sorts and dreamy. I couldn't figure
-out what was the matter with him at first. But I watched him close, and
-finally I found out he was in love. He was feeling the disgrace of being
-in love pretty hard, too; but he was trying not to show it. The worst
-part of it was, he was in love with his school-teacher. She was a Miss
-Jones, and an old woman--twenty-two or twenty-three years old, she was.
-
-Squint and Freckles had a fight over it when Squint found out. Squint
-came over to our place one night after supper and whistled Freckles out.
-He? says:
-
-"Say, Freckles, I seen you put an apple on Miss Jones's desk this
-morning."
-
-"You're a liar," says Freckles, "and you dastn't back it."
-
-"I dast," says Squint.
-
-"Dastn't," says Freckles.
-
-"Dast," says Squint.
-
-"Back it then," says Freckles.
-
-"Well, then, you're another," says Squint. Which backed it.
-
-Then Freckles, he put a piece of wood on to his shoulder, and said:
-
-"You don't dast to knock that chip off."
-
-"I dast," says Squint.
-
-"You dastn't," says Freckles.
-
-Squint made a little push at it. Freckles dodged, and it fell off.
-"There," says Squint, "I knocked it off."
-
-"You didn't; it fell off."
-
-"Did."
-
-"Didn't neither."
-
-"Did teether. Just put it on again, and see if I don't dast to knock it
-off."
-
-"I don't have to put it on again, and you ain't big enough to make me do
-it," says Freckles.
-
-"I can too make you."
-
-"Can't."
-
-"Huh, you can't run any sandy over me!"
-
-"I'll show you whether I can or not!"
-
-"Come on, then, over back of the Baptist Church, and show me."
-
-"No, I won't fight in a graveyard."
-
-"Yah! Yah! Yah!--'fraid of a graveyard at night! Fraid-cat! Fraid-cat!
-Fraid-cat!"
-
-There isn't any kid will stand for that, so they went over to the
-graveyard back of the Baptist Church. It was getting pretty dark, too.
-I followed them, and sat down on a grave beside a tombstone to watch the
-fight. I guess they were pretty much scared of that graveyard, both
-of those boys; but us dogs had dug around there too much, making holes
-after gophers, and moles, and snakes for me to mind it any. They hadn't
-hit each other more than half a dozen times, those boys, when a flea got
-hold of me right in the middle of my back, up toward my neck--the place
-I never can reach, no matter how hard I dig and squirm. It wasn't one of
-my own fleas, by the way it bit; it must have been a tramp flea that
-had been starved for weeks. It had maybe come out there with a funeral a
-long time before and got lost off of someone, and gone without food ever
-since; and while I was rolling around and twisting, and trying to get at
-it, I bumped against that tombstone with my whole weight. It was an old
-slab, and loose, and it fell right over in the grass with a thud. The
-boys didn't know I was there, and when the tombstone fell and I jumped,
-they thought ghosts were after them, though I never heard of a ghost
-biting anybody yet. It was all I could do to keep up with those boys for
-the next five minutes, and I can run down a rabbit. When they stopped,
-they were half a mile away, on the schoolhouse steps, hanging on to each
-other for comfort. But, after a while they got over their scare, and
-Squint said:
-
-"There ain't any use in you denying that apple, Freckles; two others,
-besides me, not counting a girl, saw you put it there."
-
-"Well," said Freckles, "it's nobody's business."
-
-"But what I can't make out," says Squint, "is what became of the red
-pepper. We knew you wasn't the kind of a softy that would bring apples
-to teacher unless they was loaded with cayenne pepper, or something like
-that. So we waited around after school to see what would happen when she
-bit into it. But she just set at her desk and eat it all up, and slung
-the core in the stove, and nothing happened."
-
-"That's funny," says Freckles. And he didn't say anything more.
-
-"Freckles," says Squint, "I don't believe you put any red pepper into
-that apple."
-
-"I did," says Freckles. "You're a liar!"
-
-"Well," says Squint, "what become of it, then?"
-
-"That's none of your business, what become of it," says Freckles.
-"What's it to you what become of it? How do I know what become of it?"
-
-"Freckles," says Squint, "I believe you're stuck on teacher."
-
-"You're a liar!" yells Freckles. And this time he was so mad he hit
-Squint without further words. They had a beauty of a fight, but finally
-Freckles got Squint down on the gravel path, and bumped his head up and
-down in the gravel.
-
-"Now," says he, "did you see any apple?"
-
-"No," says Squint, "I didn't see any apple."
-
-"If you had seen one, would there have been pepper in it?"
-
-"There would have been--le'me up, Freckles."
-
-"Am I stuck on teacher?"
-
-"You ain't stuck on anybody--ouch, Freckles, le'me up!"
-
-Freckles let him up, and then started back toward home, walking on
-different sides of the street. About half-way home Freckles crossed the
-street, and said: "Squint, if I tell you something, you won't tell?"
-
-"1 ain't any snitch, Freckles, and you know it."
-
-"You won't even tell the rest of the Dalton Gang?"
-
-"Nope."
-
-"Cross your heart and hope to die?"
-
-"Sure."
-
-"Well, set down on the grass here, and I'll tell you." They set down,
-and Freckles says:
-
-"Honest, Squint, it's true--I did take her that apple this morning, and
-I'm stuck on her, and there wasn't any pepper in it."
-
-"Gee, Freckles!" says Squint.
-
-Freckles only drew in a deep breath.
-
-"I'm awful sorry for you, Freckles," says Squint, "honest, I am."
-
-"You always been a good pal, Squint," says Freckles. "Ain't there
-anything can be done about it?"
-
-"Nope," says Freckles.
-
-"The Dalton Gang could make things so hot for her she'd have to give
-up school," says Squint, very hopeful. "If you didn't see her any more,
-you'd maybe get over it, Freckles."
-
-"No, Squint, I don't want her run out."
-
-"Don't _want_ her run out! Say, Freckles, you don't mean to say you
-_like_ being in love with her?"
-
-"Well," says Freckles, "if I did like it, that would be a good deal of
-disgrace, wouldn't it?"
-
-"Gosh darn her!" says Squint.
-
-"Well, Squint," says Freckles, "if you call me a softy, I'll lick you
-again; but honest, I do kind of like it." And after that disgrace there
-wasn't anything more either of them could say. And that disgrace ate
-into him more and more; it changed him something awful. It took away
-all his spirit by degrees. He got to be a different boy--sort of mooned
-around and looked foolish. And he'd blush and giggle if any one said
-"Hello" to him. I noticed the first bad sign one Saturday when his
-father told him he couldn't go swimming until after he had gone over the
-whole patch and picked the bugs off of all the potatoes. He didn't kick
-nor play sick; he didn't run away; he stayed at home and bugged those
-potatoes; he bugged them very hard and savage; he didn't do two rows,
-as usual, and then sneak off through the orchard with me--_no, sir, he
-hugged 'em all!_ I lay down at the edge of the patch and watched him,
-and thought of old times, and the other dogs and boys down at the creek,
-or maybe drowning out gophers, or getting chased by Cy Smith's bull, or
-fighting out a bumblebee's nest and putting mud on the stung places, and
-it all made me fell mighty sad and downcast. Next day was Sunday, and
-they told him he'd get a licking if he chased off after Sunday-school
-and played baseball out to the fair-grounds--and he didn't; he came
-straight home, without even stopping back of the livery-stable to watch
-the men pitch horseshoes. And next day was Monday, and he washed his
-neck without being told, and he was on time at school, and he got his
-grammar lesson. And worse than that before the day was over, for at
-recess-time the members of the Dalton Gang smoked a Pittsburgh stogie,
-turn and turn about, out behind the coal-house. Freckles rightly owned
-a fifth interest in that stogie, but he gave his turns away without
-a single puff. Some of us dogs always hung around the school-yard at
-recess-times, and I saw that myself, and it made me feel right bad; it
-wasn't natural. And that night he went straight home from school, and he
-milked the cow and split the kindling wood without making a kick, and he
-washed his feet before he went to bed without being made to.
-
-"No, sir, it wasn't natural. And he felt his disgrace worse and worse,
-and lost his interest in life more and more as the days went by. One
-afternoon when I couldn't get him interested in pretending I was going
-to chew up old Bill Patterson, I knew there wasn't anything would take
-him out of himself. Bill was the town drunkard, and all of us dogs used
-to run and bark at him when there were any humans looking on. I never
-knew how we got started at it, but it was the fashion. We didn't have
-anything against old Bill either, but we let on like we thought he was
-a tough character; that is, if any one was looking at us. If we ever
-met old Bill toward the edge of town, where no one could see us, we were
-always friendly enough with him, too. Bill liked dogs, and used to be
-always trying to pet us, and knew just the places where a dog liked to
-be scratched, but there wasn't a dog in town would be seen making up to
-him. We'd let him think maybe we were going to be friendly, and smell
-and sniff around him in an encouraging sort of a way, like we thought
-maybe he was an acquaintance of ours, and then old Bill would get real
-proud and try to pat our heads, and say: 'The _dogs_ all know old Bill,
-all right--yes, sir! _They_ know who's got a good heart and who ain't.
-May be an outcast, but the _dogs_ know--yes, sir!" And when he said that
-we'd growl and back off, and circle around him, and bristle our backs
-up, and act like we'd finally found the man that robbed our family's
-chicken-house last week, and run in and snap at Bill's legs. Then all
-the boys and other humans around would laugh. I reckon it was kind of
-mean and hypocritical in us dogs, too; but you've got to keep the humans
-jollied up, and the coarsest kind of jokes is the only kind they seem to
-appreciate. But even when I put old Bill through his paces, that
-Freckles boy didn't cheer up any.
-
-The worst of it was that Miss Jones had made up her mind to marry the
-Baptist minister, and it was only a question of time before she'd get
-him. Every dog and human in our town knew that. Folks used to talk it
-over at every meal, or out on the front porches in the evenings, and
-wonder how much longer he would hold out. And Freckles used to listen to
-them talking, and then sneak off alone and sit down with his chin in his
-hands and study it all out. The Dalton Gang--Squint had told the rest of
-them, each promising not to tell--was right sympathetic at first. They
-offered to burn the preacher's house down if that would do any good.
-But Freckles said no, leave the preacher alone. It wasn't _his_
-fault--everyone knew _he_ wouldn't marry Miss Jones if she let him
-alone. Then the Daltons said they'd kidnap the teacher if he said
-the word. But Freckles said no, that would cause a lot of talk; and,
-besides, a grown woman eats an awful lot; and what would they feed her
-on? Finally Tom Mulligan--he was Mutt Mulligan's boy--says:
-
-"What you got to do, Freckles, is make some kind of a noble sacrifice.
-That's the way they always do in these here Lakeside Library books.
-Something that will touch her heart."
-
-And they all agree her heart has got to be touched. But how?
-
-"Maybe," says Squint, "it would touch her heart if the Dalton Gang was
-to march in in a body and offer to reform."
-
-But Tom Mulligan says he wouldn't go _that_ far for any one. And after
-about a week the Dalton Gang lost its sympathy and commenced to guy
-Freckles and poke fun at him. And then there were fights--two or three
-every day. But gradually it got so that Freckles didn't seem to take any
-comfort or joy in a fight, and he lost spirits more and more. And pretty
-soon he began to get easy to lick. He got so awful easy to lick the
-Daltons got tired of licking him, and quit fighting him entirely. And
-then the worst happened. One day they served him notice that until he
-got his nerve back and fell out of love with Miss Jones again, he would
-not be considered a member of the Dalton Gang. But even that didn't jar
-him any--Freckles was plumb ruined.
-
-One day I heard the humans talking it over that the preacher had give
-in at last. Miss Jones's pa, and her uncle too, were both big church
-members, and he never really had a chance from the first. It was in the
-paper, the humans said, that they were engaged, and were to be married
-when school was out. Freckles, he poked away from the porch where the
-family was sitting when he heard that, and went to the barn and lay down
-on a pile of hay. I sat outside the barn, and I could hear him in there
-choking back what he was feeling. It made me feel right sore, too, and
-when the moon came up I couldn't keep from howling at it; for here was
-one of the finest kids you ever saw in there bellering like a girl, and
-all because of a no-account woman--a grown-up woman, mind you! I went in
-and lay down on the hay beside him, and licked his face, and nuzzled my
-head up under his armpit, to show him I'd stand by him anyhow. Pretty
-soon he went to sleep there, and after a long while his father came out
-and picked him up and carried him into the house to bed. He never waked
-up.
-
-The next day I happened by the schoolhouse along about recess-time.
-The boys were playing prisoner's base, and I'm pretty good at that game
-myself, so I joined in. When the bell rang, I slipped into Freckles's
-room behind the scholars, thinking I'd like a look at that Miss Jones
-myself. Well, she wasn't anything Yd go crazy over. When she saw me,
-there was the deuce to pay.
-
-"Whose dog is that?" she sings out.
-
-"Please, ma'am," squeals a little girl, "that is Harold Watson's dog,
-Spot."
-
-"Harold Watson," says she to Freckles, "don't you know it's strictly
-against the rules to bring dogs to school?"
-
-"Yes'm," says Freckles, getting red in the face.
-
-"Then why did you do it?"
-
-"I didn't, ma'am," says he. "He's just come visitin' like."
-
-"Harold," says she, "don't be impudent. Step forward."
-
-He stepped toward her desk, and she put her hand on his shoulder. He
-jerked away from her, and she grabbed him by the collar. No dog likes to
-see a grown-up use his boy rough, so I moved a little nearer and growled
-at her.
-
-"Answer me," she says, "why did you allow this beast to come into the
-schoolroom?"
-
-"Spot ain't a beast," says Freckles. "He's my dog." She stepped to the
-stove and picked up a poker, and come toward me. I dodged, and ran to
-the other side of her desk, and all the scholars laughed. That made her
-mad, and she made a swipe at me with that poker, and she was so sudden
-that she caught me right in the ribs, and I let out a yelp and ran over
-behind Freckles.
-
-"You can't hit my dog like that!" yelled Freckles, mad as a hornet. "No
-teacher that ever lived could lick my dog!" And he burst out crying, and
-ran out of the room, with me after him.
-
-"I'm done with you," he sings out from the hall. "Marry your old
-preacher if you want to."
-
-And then we went out into the middle of the road, and he slung stones
-at the schoolhouse, and yelled names, till the principal came out and
-chased us away.
-
-But I was glad, because I saw he was cured. A boy that is anything
-will stick up for his dog, and a dog will stick up for his boy. We went
-swimming, and then we went back as near the schoolhouse as we dast to.
-When school let out, Freckles licked the whole Dalton Gang, one at a
-time, and made each say, before he let him up: "Freckles Watson was
-never stuck on anybody; and if he was, he is cured."
-
-They all said it, and then held a meeting; and he was elected president.
-
-And me!--I felt so good I went down-town and picked a fuss with a
-butcher's dog that wore a spiked collar. I had always felt a little
-scared of that dog before, but that night I just naturally chewed him to
-a frazzle.
-
-
-
-
-BILL PATTERSON
-
-This town," says Squint, quiet, but determined, "has got to be made an
-example of. It has got to learn that it can't laugh at the Dalton Gang
-and go unscathed. Freckled Watson of Dead Man's Gulch," says he to me,
-"speak up! What form shall the punishment take?"
-
-"Blood," says I.
-
-"Two-Gun Tom of Texas," says he to Tom Mulligan, "speak!"
-
-"Death!" says Tom.
-
-"Arizona Pete, speak!"
-
-"Blood and Death," says Pete Wilson, making his voice deep.
-
-"Broncho Bob?"
-
-"Blood, death, and fire!" says Bob Jones.
-
-There was a solemn pause for a minute, and then I says, according to
-rule and regulation:
-
-"And what says Dead-Shot Squint, the Terror of the Plains?"
-
-He was very serious while one might have counted ten breaths, and then
-he pulled his jack-knife from his pocket and whet it on the palm of his
-hand, and tried its point on his thumb, and replied:
-
-"He says death, and seals it with a vow!"
-
-That vow was a mighty solemn thing, and we always felt it so. It wasn't
-the kind of a thing you would ever let small kids or girls know about.
-First you all sat down in a circle, with your feet together, and rolled
-up the sleeve of your left arm. Then the knife was passed around, and
-each drew blood out of his left arm. Then each one got as much blood out
-of the next fellow's arm as he could, in his mouth, and all swallowed
-simultaneous, to show you were going into the thing to the death and no
-turning back. Next we signed our names in a ring, using blood mixed with
-gunpowder. But not on paper, mind you. We signed 'em on parchment.
-First and last, that parchment was a good deal of trouble. If you think
-skinning a squirrel or a rat to get his hide for parchment is an easy
-trick, just try it. Let alone catching them being no snap. But Squint,
-he was Captain, and he was stern on parchment, for it makes an oath more
-legal, and all the old-time outlaws wouldn't look at anything else. But
-we got a pretty good supply ahead by saving all the dead cats and things
-like that we could find, and unless you know likely places to look it
-would surprise you how many dead cats there are in the world.
-
-We were in the Horse Thieves' Cave, about a mile from town. It had
-really been used for that, way back before the war. There was a gang
-pretended to be honest settlers like everybody else. But they used to
-steal horses and hide them out in there. When they had a dozen or so
-of them they'd take 'em over to the Mississippi River, which was about
-thirty miles west, some night, and raft 'em down stream and sell 'em at
-Cairo or St. Louis. That went on for years, but along in the fifties,
-my grandfather said, when _he_ was a kid, a couple was hung, and the
-remainder got across the river and went west. The cave was up on
-the side of a hill in the woods, and forgotten about except by a few
-old-timers. The door-beams had rotted and fallen down, and the sand and
-dirt had slid down over the mouth of it, and vines and bushes grown up.
-No one would have guessed there was any cave there at all. But the
-dogs got to digging around there one afternoon when the Dalton Gang was
-meeting in the woods, and uncovered part of those door beams. We dug
-some more and opened her up. It took a lot of work to clean her out, but
-she was as good as new when we got done with her. We never told any one,
-and the vines and bushes were so thick you could hunt a year and never
-find the opening. It isn't every bunch of kids get a real Horse Thieves'
-Cave ready-made like that, right from the hands of Providence, as you
-might say. Pete Wilson used to brag and say his grand-dad was one of
-those horse-thieves. It made the rest of us feel kind of meek for a
-time, because none of us could claim any honour or grandeur like that in
-our families. But my grand-dad, who has a terrible long memory about
-the early days, said it wasn't so; so far as he could recollect Pete's
-grand-dad never had any ambition above shoats and chickens.
-
-Well, I was telling you about that oath. We were taking it because
-Squint's father, who was mayor, had run on to one of those parchments
-(which Squint ought never to have taken away from the cave), and had
-asked a lot of fool questions about it. Then he threw back his head and
-laughed at the Dalton Gang. It made our blood boil. Hence, our plans for
-revenge.
-
-"The time has come," said Squint, "for a bold stroke. Yonder proud city
-laughs. But he laughs best who laughs last. And ere another sun has
-set----"
-
-"The last time we took the blood oath," interrupts Bob Jones, "we didn't
-do anything more important than steal the ice cream from the Methodist
-lawn sociable."
-
-"There must be no failure," says Squint, not heeding him, and he jabbed
-the knife into the ground and gritted his teeth. You could see how the
-memory of being laughed at was rankling through his veins.
-
-"But, Squint," says Tom Mulligan, looking quite a bit worried, "you
-don't _really_ mean to kill any one, do you?"
-
-Squint only says, very haughty: "The blood oath has been sworn. Is there
-a traitor here?" He was always a great one for holding us to it, Squint
-was, unless what he called an Honourable Compromise came into sight.
-And we all got mighty uncomfortable and gloomy trying to think of some
-Honourable Compromise. It was to me that the great idea came, all of a
-sudden.
-
-"Squint," I says, "the thing to do is to kidnap some prominent citizen
-and hold him for ransom."
-
-Squint brightened up and said to wring gold from the coffers of yonder
-proud city would be even more satisfaction than blood. The next question
-was: Who will we kidnap?
-
-"I suggest the mayor of yonder town!" says Squint.
-
-"Gee--your dad, Squint?" says Tom Mulligan.
-
-"I offer him as a sacrifice," says Squint, very majestically. No one
-could do any more, and we all felt Squint's dad had deserved it. But the
-idea was so big it kind of scared us, too. But while the rest of us were
-admiring Squint, Bob Jones got jealous and offered _his_ father. Then we
-all offered our fathers, except Tom Mulligan, who didn't have anything
-better to offer than a pair of spinster aunts. There was a general row
-over whose father was the most prominent citizen. But finally we decided
-to bar all relatives and kinsfolk, in order to prevent jealousy, even to
-the distant cousins. But it isn't a very big town, and it would surprise
-you how many people are related to each other there. Finally Bill
-Patterson was voted to be the Honourable Compromise, being known as the
-town drunkard, and not related to anybody who would own up to it.
-
-It figured out easy enough. All we had to do was to wait until Sunday
-night, and take Bill out of the lockup. Every Saturday afternoon regular
-Si Emery, who was the city marshal, arrested Bill for being drunk on
-Main Street, and Bill was kept in jail until Monday morning. Si was
-getting pretty old and feeble and shaky, and of late years the town
-council never let him have the lock-up key until just an hour or so
-before it was time to arrest Bill on Saturdays. Because one time Si
-had forgot to feed and water a tramp in there for about a week, and the
-tramp took sick after a while, and he was dead when Si remembered about
-him, and had to be buried at the town's expense. And several times some
-tough customers had taken the keys away from Si and broken into the
-place and played cards and cut up in there scandalous for half the
-night. So it was thought best Si shouldn't carry the keys, nor the
-handcuffs which belonged to the town. After he had locked Bill up on
-Saturday evenings Si would take the keys to the mayor's house, and get
-them again on Monday morning to let Bill out.
-
-So the next Sunday night when the hired girl wasn't looking, Squint
-sneaked the keys and the town handcuffs out of the drawer in the kitchen
-table where the knives and forks were kept. He slipped upstairs to bed,
-and no one noticed. About ten o'clock he dressed again, and got out the
-back window, and down the lightning rod; and at the same hour us other
-Daltons were doing much the same.
-
-We met behind the lockup, and put on the masks we had made. They had
-hair on the bottoms of them to look like beards sticking out.
-
-"Who's got the dark-lantern?" Squint asks, in a whisper.
-
-"M-m-me," answered Pete Wilson, stuttering. I was so excited myself I
-was biting my coat-sleeve so my teeth wouldn't chatter. And Bob Jones
-was clicking the trigger of the cavalry pistol his uncle carried in the
-war, and couldn't stop, like a girl can't stop laughing when she gets
-hysterics. The cylinder was gone and it couldn't be loaded or he would
-have killed himself, for he turned it up and looked right into the
-muzzle and kept clicking when Squint asked him what the matter was. Pete
-shook so he couldn't light the lantern; but Squint, he was that calm
-and cool he lit her with the third match. He unlocked the door and in we
-went.
-
-Bill was snoring like all get out, and talking in his sleep. That made
-us feel braver again. Squint says to handcuff him easy and gentle before
-he wakes. Well, there wasn't any trouble in that; the trouble was to
-wake him up afterward. He was so interested in whatever he was dreaming
-about that the only way we could do it was to tickle his nose with a
-straw and wait until he sneezed himself awake. Squint clapped the muzzle
-of the pistol to his forehead, while I flashed the lantern in his eyes
-and the other three sat on his stomach and grabbed his legs. Squint
-says:
-
-"William Patterson, one move and you are a dead man!"
-
-But Bill didn't try to move any; he only said: "Can't an honest
-working-man take a little nap? You go 'way and leave me be!"
-
-"William Patterson," says Squint, "you are kidnapped!"
-
-"Yer a liar," says Bill. "I ain't. Ye can't prove it on to me. I'm just
-takin' a little nap."
-
-Then he rouses up a little more and looks at us puzzled, and begins to
-mumble and talk to himself:
-
-"Here I be," he says, "and here they be! I can see 'em, all right; but
-they can't fool me! They ain't really nothing here. I seen too many of
-them tremenses come and go to be fooled that easy."
-
-"Arise, William Patterson, and come with us," says Squint.
-
-"Now, you don't want to get too sassy," says Bill, "or you'll turn into
-something else the first thing _you_ know. You tremenses always does
-turn into something else." We had to kick him on the shins to make him
-get up. When we did that he says to himself: "Shucks, now! A body'd
-think he was bein' kicked if he didn't know different, wouldn't he?"
-
-He came along peaceable enough, but muttering to himself all the way:
-"Monkeys and crocodiles and these here striped jackasses with wings on
-to 'em I've saw many a time, and argified with 'em, too; and talked with
-elephants no bigger'n a man's fist; and oncet I chased a freight train
-round and round that calaboose and had it give me sass; but this is the
-first time a passel o' little old men ever come and trotted me down the
-pike."
-
-And he kept talking like that all the way to the cave. It was midnight
-before we took off his handcuffs and shoved him in. When we gave him
-that shove, he did get sort of spiteful and he says:
-
-"You tremenses think you're mighty smart, but if I was to come out
-of this sudden, where would _you_ be? Blowed up, that's where--like
-bubbles!"
-
-We padlocked the door we had rigged up over the mouth of the cave, and
-by the time it was locked he was asleep; we could hear him snoring when
-we lit out for town again.
-
-On the calaboose door, and in front of the post-office, and on the bank,
-we tacked big notices. They were printed rough on wrapping paper and
-spelled wrong so it would look like some tough customers had done it.
-They read as follows:
-
-_Bill Patterson has Bin stole 5 hundred $$ ransum must be left on baptis
-Cherch steps by Monday mid-night or his life pays us forfut like a Theef
-in the nite he was took from jale who Will Be next!_
-
---_the kidNappers._
-
-Next morning we were all up at the cave as early as we could make it.
-I had a loaf of bread and a pie and part of a boiled ham, and Pete had
-some canned sardines and bacon he got out of his dad's store, and the
-others were loaded up with eggs and canned fruit and what they could get
-hold of easy. You may believe it or not, but when we opened that cave
-door Bill was still asleep. Squint woke him up and told him:
-
-"Prisoner, it is the intention of the Dalton Gang to treat you with
-all the honours of war until such time as you are ransomed, or, if not
-ransomed, executed. So long as you make no effort to escape you need
-have no fear."
-
-"I ain't afeared," says Bill, looking at that grub like he could hardly
-believe his eyes. We built a fire and cooked breakfast. There was a
-hollow stump on the side of the hill, and we had dug into the bottom
-of it through the top of the cave. It made a regular chimney for our
-fireplace. If any one saw the stump smoking outside they would only
-think some farmer was burning out stumps.
-
-Bill always wore a piece of rope around his waist in place of a belt or
-suspenders. When he had eaten so much he had to untie the rope he sat
-back and lighted his pipe, and said to me, right cunning:
-
-"I'll bet you ain't got any idea what state this here is."
-
-"It's Illinois," says I. He looked like he was pleased to hear it.
-
-"So it is," says he. "So it is!" After he had smoked awhile longer he
-said: "What county in Illinois would you say it was, for choice?"
-
-"Bureau county," I told him. I saw then he hadn't known where he was.
-
-"It ain't possible, is it," he says, "that I ever seen any of you boys
-on the streets of a little city by the name of Hazelton?"
-
-I told him yes.
-
-"I s'pose they got the same old city marshal there?" says he. I guess he
-thought maybe he'd been gone for years and years, like Rip Van Winkle.
-He was having a hard time to get things straightened out in his mind. He
-stared and stared into the bowl of his pipe, looking at me now and then
-out of the corners of his eyes as if he wondered whether he could trust
-me or not; finally he leaned over toward me and whispered into my ear,
-awfully anxious: "Who would you say I was, for choice, now?"
-
-"Bill Patterson," I told him, and he brightened up considerable and
-chuckled to himself; and then he said, feeling of himself all over and
-tying on his rope again:
-
-"Bill Patterson is correct! Been wanderin' around through these here
-woods for weeks an' weeks, livin' on roots an' yarbs like a wild man of
-Borneo." Then he asks me very confidential: "How long now, if you was to
-make a guess, would you judge Bill had been livin' in this here cave?"
-
-But Squint cut in and told him point blank he was kidnapped. It took
-a long time to get that into Bill's head, but finally he asked: "What
-for?"
-
-"For ransom," says I.
-
-"And revenge," says Squint.
-
-Bill looked dazed for a minute, and then said if it was all the same to
-us he'd like to have a talk with a lawyer. But Bob Jones broke in and
-told him "Unless five hundred dollars is paid over to the gang, you will
-never see Hazelton again." He looked frightened at that and began to
-pick at his coat-sleeves, and said he guessed if we didn't mind he'd go
-and take a little nap now. You never saw such a captive for sleeping up
-his spare time; he was just naturally cut out to be a prisoner. But
-we felt kind of sorry and ashamed we had scared him; it was so easy to
-scare him, and we agreed we'd speak gentle and easy to him after that.
-
-At dinner time we waked Bill up and gave him another meal. And he was
-ready for it; the sight of victuals seemed to take any fright he might
-have had out of his mind. You never saw such an appetite in all your
-born days; he ate like he had years of lost time to make up for; and
-maybe he had. He was having such a good time he began to have his doubts
-whether it would last, for he said, in a worried kind of way, after
-dinner: "This here thing of being kidnapped, now, ain't a thing you boys
-is going to try and charge for, is it? 'Cause if it is them there sharp
-tricks can't be worked on to me; and if you was to sue me for it you sue
-a pauper."
-
-After dinner Squint and I went to town on a scouting party. We hung
-around the streets and listened to the talk that was going on just like
-a couple of spies would that had entered the enemy's camp in war time.
-Everybody was wondering what had become of Bill, and gassing about the
-notices; and it made us feel mighty proud to think that fame had come
-to ones so young as us, even although it came in disguise so that no one
-but us knew it. But in the midst of that feeling we heard Hy Williams,
-the city drayman, saying to a crowd of fellows who were in front of the
-post office waiting for the mail to be distributed:
-
-"The beatingest part of the whole thing is that any one would be fools
-enough to think that this town or any other town would pay ransom to get
-back a worthless cuss like Bill Patterson!"
-
-It had never struck us like that before. Instead of being famous like
-we had thought, here we were actually being laughed at again! Squint, he
-gritted his teeth, and I knew all the rankling that he had done inside
-of him was as nothing to the rankling that he was doing now. So that
-night we put up some more notices around town, which read as follows:
-
-_n. B.--take notus! we didunt reely Expect money for Old Bill Patterson,
-we onely done that to show this town Is in Our Power. Take warning and
-pay Up the next will be a rich one or his child._
-
---_kidnappers._
-
-That really made folks pretty serious, that notice. There was a piece
-in a Chicago paper about the things that had happened in our town. The
-piece told a lot of things that never had happened, but when the papers
-came down from Chicago and they all read it the whole town began to
-get worse and worse excited. And about that time we began to get scared
-ourselves. For there was talk of sending off to Chicago and getting a
-detective. People were frightened about their kids, too. It kept getting
-harder and harder for us to get out to the cave to guard Bill. Not that
-he needed much guarding, either; for he was having the time of his life
-out there, eating and sleeping and not working at anything else. It had
-been years since he had struck any kind of work that suited him as well
-as being kidnapped did; if we hadn't been so worried it would have been
-a pleasure to us to see how happy and contented we were making him; he
-acted like he had found the real job in life that he had always been
-looking for, and the only thing that bothered him at all was when he
-recollected about that ransom and got afraid the town would pay it
-and end his snap. But mostly he didn't bother about anything; for his
-recollection was only by fits and starts; yesterday was just as far off
-to him as a year ago. The second day he was there he did get a little
-grouchy because he had been without anything to drink for so long.
-But that night someone broke into the saloon and stole a lot of quart
-bottles of whiskey; about a bushel of them, it was said. We didn't
-suspect it was Bill, right at first, for he was foxy enough to keep
-it hid from us; and when we did know we didn't dare say anything! That
-whiskey was the one thing Bill had lacked to make him completely happy.
-But the theft worked in a way that increased our troubles. For it showed
-people that the mysterious gang was still hanging around waiting to
-strike a desperate stroke. And the very next night a store was broken
-into and some stuff stolen. It wasn't Bill, but I suppose some tramp
-that was hanging around; but it helped to stir things up worse and
-worse. So we decided that we had better turn Bill loose. We held a
-meeting out by the cave, and then Squint told him:
-
-"Prisoner, you are at liberty!"
-
-"What d'ye mean by that?" says Bill. "You ain't goin' back on me, are
-ye?"
-
-"Yonder town has been punished enough," says Squint. "Go free--we strike
-your shackles off!"
-
-"But see here," says Bill, "wasn't I kidnapped reg'lar? Ain't I been a
-model prisoner?"
-
-"But we're through with you, Bill," we told him. "Don't you understand?"
-
-Bill allowed it was a mean trick we were playing on him; he said he
-had thought we were his friends, and that he'd done his best to give
-satisfaction in the place, and here we were, firing him, as you might
-say, without any warning, or giving him any chance to get another job
-like it, or even telling him where he had failed to make good, and then
-he snuffled like he was going to cry, and said: "That's a great way to
-treat an honest workin'-man, that is! An' they call this a free country,
-too!"
-
-But Squint, while expressing sorrow that we should have raised any false
-hopes, was firm with him, too. "You take the rest of that whiskey and
-chase along, now, Bill," he said, "you aren't kidnapped any more."
-
-But Bill flared up at that. "I ain't, ain't I?" he said. "Yer a liar!
-I was kidnapped fair and square; kidnapped I be, and kidnapped I stay!
-I'll show you blamed little cheats whether I'm kidnapped or not, I
-will!"
-
-He took a chew of tobacco and sat down on a log, and studied us, looking
-us over real sullen and spiteful. "Now, then," he says, finally, "if
-you young smart alecs think you can treat a free man that-a-way yer dern
-fools. I got the law on to my side, I have. Do you think I don't know
-that? Mebby you boys don't know ye could go to jail for kidnappin' an
-honest work-in'-man? Well, ye could, if it was found out on ye. It's a
-crime, that's what it is, and ye could go to jail for it. You treat Old
-Bill fair and square and keep friends with him, and he won't tell on
-you; but the minute I hear any more talk about bein' set at liberty I'll
-tell on ye, and to jail you goes. I'm mighty comfortable where I be, and
-I ain't goin' to be turned out."
-
-We all looked at each other, and then we looked away again, and our
-hearts sank. For each one read in his neighbour's eyes (as Squint said
-later) what his doom might well be.
-
-"Kidnapped I be," says Bill again, very rough and decided, "and
-kidnapped I stay. And what's more, I want chicken for supper to-night. I
-ain't had no chicken for quite a spell. You can wake me up when supper's
-ready." And he went into the cave and lay down for a nap.
-
-We were in his power, and he knew it!
-
-We had to steal that chicken, and it went against the grain to do it.
-It was the first time in its career of crime the Dalton Gang had ever
-actually stolen anything. Except, of course, watermelons and such truck,
-which isn't really stealing. And except the ice cream from the Methodist
-lawn sociable, which was for revenge and as a punishment on the Sunday
-School, and so not really stealing, either.
-
-Things got worse and worse. For Bill, he kept us on the jump. He got
-to wanting more and more different things to eat, and was more and more
-particular about the cooking. He wouldn't lift a hand for himself, not
-even to fill and light his own pipe. We waited on him hand and foot, all
-day long. And first he would take a fancy for a mess of squirrels, and
-then he would want pigeons; and we had to take turns fanning the flies
-off of him when he wanted to take a nap. Once he told a story, and
-we all laughed at it; and that gave him the idea he was a great story
-teller; and he would tell foolish yarns by the hour and get sulky if
-we didn't laugh. We got so we would do anything to keep him in a good
-humour. We had a lot of Indian stories and Old Sleuths out to the cave,
-and he made us take turns reading to him. That good-for-nothing loafer
-turned into a regular king, and we were his slaves.
-
-Between sneaking out there to keep him happy and contented and rustling
-up grub for him, and thinking all the time we would be arrested the
-next minute, and wanting to confess and not daring to, we all got right
-nervous. Then there was a man came to town who didn't tell what his
-business was the first day he was there, and we were right sure he was a
-detective. He passed right by the cave one day, and we hugged the ground
-behind the bushes and didn't dare breathe. It turned out afterward he
-was only looking at some land he was figuring on buying. But that night
-I dreamed that that man arrested me; and I was being sent to jail when I
-waked up screaming out something about kidnapping. I heard my Pa say to
-my Ma, after they had got me quieted down:
-
-"Poor little fellow! He thought he was kidnapped! No wonder he is
-afraid, the state this whole town is in. If those desperadoes are
-caught, they'll go to the pen for a good long term: nothing on earth can
-save 'em from a Bureau county jury."
-
-Then he went back into his room and went to sleep; but I didn't go to
-sleep. What he had said didn't make me feel sleepy. I slipped out of bed
-and prayed enough that night to make up for the times I had forgot it
-lately; and the next day the rest of the Dalton Gang admitted they had
-prayed some, too.
-
-But the worst of all was when Bill made friends with the tramp. Squint
-and I went out to the cave one morning to get Bill's breakfast for him,
-and as we got near we heard two sets of snores. Bill's snore you could
-tell a long way off, he sort of gargled his snores and they ended up
-with kind of a choke and an explosion. But the other snore was more of a
-steady whistling sound. We ran across the fellow sudden, and it like to
-have frightened us out of a year's growth. He was lying just inside the
-cave with his hat pulled over his face, but he was snoring with one eye
-open. It peered out from under the brim of his hat; it was half-hidden,
-but it was open all right, and it was staring straight at us. It wasn't
-human; no one with good intentions would lie there like that and snore
-like he was asleep and watch folks at the same time on the sly. We
-couldn't even run; we stood there with that regular see-saw snore coming
-and going, and that awful eye burning into the centres of our souls,
-as Squint says later, and thought our end had come. But he waked up and
-opened the other eye, and then we saw the first one was glass and he
-hadn't meant any harm by it. He was right sorry he'd scared us, he
-said; but we'd have to get used to that eye, for _he_ allowed he was
-kidnapped, too. It was two days before he quit being our captive and
-left, and they are among the saddest days I ever spent.
-
-He left because Bill's whiskey was gone; and the afternoon he left, Bill
-was helpless. When we saw Bill in that fix it gave us an idea how to
-get rid of him. That night he was still weak and easy to handle. So we
-slipped the handcuffs on him and took him back and locked him into the
-calaboose again. Then we put signs and notices around town that read
-this way:
-
-_Ha Ha Ha_
-
-_Did you ever get left! this town joshed me for years but I have got
-even--the joke is on to you--I wasn't kidnapped a tall--who is the
-suckers now?_
-
-_Bill Patterson._
-
-And that town was so mad that when they found Bill in the jail again
-there was talk of handling him pretty rough. But it all turned into
-josh. Bill, when he woke up in the calaboose, thought he had just had
-a dream at first, and denied he had ever been absent. Then when he saw
-they all took him for a deep joker he began to act like he was a joker.
-And before long he got to thinking he really had played that trick on
-the town. When they used to ask him how on earth he got into and out of
-the calaboose without the keys, he would wink very mysterious, and look
-important, and nod and chuckle to himself and say that was the best part
-of the joke and he intended to keep it to himself.
-
-But one day when he was almost sober he saw Squint and me on the
-street and stared at us long and hard like he was trying to recollect
-something, and scratched his head and said: "You boys didn't always used
-to live in this town, did you?"
-
-"Uh-huh," says I.
-
-"That's funny," says Bill, "I could have swore you was boys I once
-knowed a long ways off from here that time I was on my travels."
-
-
-
-
-BLOOD WILL TELL (As told by the dog)
-
-I am a middle-sized dog, with spots on me here and there, and several
-different colours of hair mixed in even where there aren't any spots,
-and my ears are frazzled a little on the ends where they have been
-chewed in fights.
-
-At first glance you might not pick me for an aristocrat. But I am one. I
-was considerably surprised when I discovered it, as nothing in my inmost
-feelings up to that time, nor in the treatment which I had received from
-dogs, humans or boys, had led me to suspect it.
-
-I can well remember the afternoon on which the discovery was made. A
-lot of us dogs were lying in the grass, up by the swimming hole, just
-lazying around, and the boys were doing the same. All the boys were
-naked and comfortable, and no humans were about, the only thing near
-being a cow or two and some horses, and although large they are scarcely
-more human than boys. Everybody had got tired of swimming, and it was
-too hot to drown out gophers or fight bumblebees, and the boys were
-smoking grapevine cigarettes and talking.
-
-Us dogs was listening to the boys talk. A Stray Boy, which I mean one
-not claimed or looked out for or owned by any dog, says to Freckles
-Watson, who is my boy:
-
-"What breed would you call that dog of yours, Freck?"
-
-I pricked up my ears at that. I cannot say that I had ever set great
-store by breeds up to the time that I found out I was an aristocrat
-myself, believing, as Bill Patterson, a human and the town drunkard,
-used to say when intoxicated, that often an honest heart beats beneath
-the outcast's ragged coat.
-
-"Spot ain't any _one_ particular breed," says Freckles. "He's
-considerably mixed."
-
-"He's a mongrel," says Squint Thompson, who is Jack Thompson's boy.
-
-"He ain't," says Freckles, so huffy that I saw a mongrel must be some
-sort of a disgrace. "You're a link, link liar, and so's your Aunt
-Mariar," says Freckles.
-
-I thought there might be a fight then, but it was too hot for any
-enjoyment in a fight, I guess, for Squint let it pass, only saying, "I
-ain't got any Aunt Mariar, and you're another."
-
-"A dog," chips in the Stray Boy, "has either got to be a thoroughbred or
-a mongrel. He's either an aristocrat or else he's a common dog."
-
-"Spot ain't any common dog," says Freckles, sticking up for me. "He can
-lick any dog in town within five pounds of his weight."
-
-"He's got some spaniel in him," says the Stray Boy.
-
-"His nose is pointed like a hound's nose," says Squint Thompson.
-
-"Well," says Freckles, "neither one of them kind of dogs is a common
-dog."
-
-"Spot has got some bulldog blood in him, too," says Tom Mulligan, an
-Irish boy owned by a dog by the name of Mutt Mulligan. "Did you ever
-notice how Spot will hang on so you can't pry him loose, when he gets
-into a fight?"
-
-"That proves he is an aristocratic kind of dog," says Freckles.
-
-"There's some bird dog blood in Spot," says the Stray Boy, sizing me up
-careful.
-
-"He's got some collie in him, too," says Squint Thompson. "His voice
-sounds just like a collie's when he barks."
-
-"But his tail is more like a coach dog's tail," says Tom Mulligan.
-
-"His hair ain't, though," says the Stray Boy. "Some of his hair is like
-a setter's."
-
-"His teeth are like a mastiff's," says Mutt Mulligan's boy Tom. And
-they went on like that; I never knew before there were so many different
-kinds of thoroughbred dog. Finally Freckles says:
-
-"Yes, he's got all them different kinds of thoroughbred blood in him,
-and he's got other kinds you ain't mentioned and that you ain't slick
-enough to see. You may think you're running him down, but what you say
-just _proves_ he ain't a common dog."
-
-I was glad to hear that. It was beginning to look to me that they had a
-pretty good case for me being a mongrel.
-
-"How does it prove it?" asked the Stray Boy.
-
-"Well," says Freckles, "you know who the King of Spain is, don't you?"
-
-They said they'd heard of him from time to time.
-
-"Well," says Freckles, "if you were a relation of the King of Spain
-you'd be a member of the Spanish royal family. You fellows may not know
-that, but you would. You'd be a swell, a regular high-mucky-muck."
-
-They said they guessed they would.
-
-"Now, then," says Freckles, "if you were a relation to the King of
-Switzerland, too, you'd be just _twice_ as swell, wouldn't you, as if
-you were only related to one royal family? Plenty of people are related
-to just _one_ royal family."
-
-Tom Mulligan butts in and says that way back, in the early days, his
-folks was the Kings of Ireland; but no one pays any attention.
-
-"Suppose, then, you're a cousin of the Queen of England into the bargain
-and your grand-dad was King of Scotland, and the Prince of Wales and
-the Emperor of France and the Sultan of Russia and the rest of those
-royalties were relations of yours, wouldn't all that royal blood make
-you _twenty times_ as much of a high-mucky-muck as if you had just _one_
-measly little old king for a relation?"
-
-The boys had to admit that it would.
-
-"You wouldn't call a fellow with all that royal blood in him a
-_mongrel_, would you?" says Freckles. "You bet your sweet life you
-wouldn't! A fellow like that is darned near on the level with a
-congressman or a vicepresident. Whenever he travels around in the old
-country they turn out the brass band; and the firemen and the Knights of
-Pythias and the Modern Woodmen parade, and the mayor makes a speech, and
-there's a picnic and firecrackers, and he gets blamed near anything he
-wants. People kow-tow to him, just like they do to a swell left-handed
-pitcher or a champion prizefighter. If you went over to the old country
-and called a fellow like that a mongrel, and it got out oh you, you
-would be sent to jail for it."
-
-Tom Mulligan says yes, that is so; his grand-dad came to this country
-through getting into some kind of trouble about the King of England, and
-the King of England ain't anywhere near as swell as the fellow Freckles
-described, nor near so royal, neither.
-
-"Well, then," says Freckles, "it's the same way with my dog, Spot, here.
-_Any_ dog can be full of just _one_ kind of thoroughbred blood. That's
-nothing! But Spot here has got more different kinds of thoroughbred
-blood in him than any dog you ever saw. By your own say-so he has. He's
-got _all_ kinds of thoroughbred blood in him. If there's any kind he
-ain't got, you just name it, will you?"
-
-"He ain't got any Great Dane in him," yells the Stray Boy, hating to
-knuckle under.
-
-"You're a liar, he has, too," says Freckles.
-
-The Stray Boy backed it, and there was a fight. All us dogs and boys
-gathered around in a ring to watch it, and I was more anxious than
-anybody else. For the way that fight went, it was easy to see, would
-decide what I was.
-
-Well, Freckles licked that Stray Boy, and rubbed his nose in the mud,
-and that's how I come to be an aristocrat.
-
-Being an aristocrat may sound easy. And it may look easy to outsiders.
-And it may really be easy for them that are used to it. But it wasn't
-easy for _me_. It came on me suddenly, the knowledge that I was one, and
-without warning. I didn't have any time to practise up being one. One
-minute I wasn't one, and the next minute I was; and while, of course,
-I felt important over it, there were spells when I would get kind of
-discouraged, too, and wish I could go back to being a common dog again.
-I kept expecting my tastes and habits to change. I watched and waited
-for them to. But they didn't. No change at all set in on me. But I had
-to pretend I was changed. Then I would get tired of pretending, and be
-down-hearted about the whole thing, and say to myself: "There has been a
-mistake. I am _not_ an aristocrat after all."
-
-I might have gone along like that for a long time, partly in joy over my
-noble birth, and partly in doubt, without ever being certain, if it had
-not been for a happening which showed, as Freckles said, that blood will
-tell.
-
-It happened the day Wilson's World's Greatest One Ring Circus and
-Menagerie came to our town. Freckles and me, and all the other dogs and
-boys, and a good many humans, too, followed the street parade around
-through town and back to the circus lot. Many went in, and the ones that
-didn't have any money hung around outside a while and explained to each
-other they were going at night, because a circus is more fun at night
-anyhow. Freckles didn't have any money, but his dad was going to take
-him that night, so when the parade was over, him and me went back to
-his dad's drug store on Main Street, and I crawled under the soda-water
-counter to take a nap.
-
-Freckles's dad, that everyone calls Doc Watson, is a pretty good fellow
-for a human, and he doesn't mind you hanging around the store if
-you don't drag bones in or scratch too many fleas off. So I'm there
-considerable in right hot weather. Under the soda water counter is the
-coolest place for a dog in the whole town. There's a zinc tub under
-there always full of water, where Doc washes the soda-water glasses, and
-there's always considerable water slopped on to the floor. It's damp and
-dark there always. Outdoors it may be so hot in the sun that your tongue
-hangs out of you so far you tangle your feet in it, but in under there
-you can lie comfortable and snooze, and when you wake up and want a
-drink there's the tub with the glasses in it. And flies don't bother
-you because they stay on top of the counter where soda water has been
-spilled.
-
-Circus day was a hot one, and I must have drowsed off pretty quick after
-lying down. I don't know how long I slept, but when I waked up it was
-with a start, for something important was going on outside in Main
-Street. I could hear people screaming and swearing and running along
-the wooden sidewalk, and horses whinnying, and dogs barking, and old Si
-Emery, the city marshal, was yelling out that he was an officer of the
-law, and the steam whistle on the flour mill was blowing. And it all
-seemed to be right in front of our store. I was thinking I'd better go
-out and see about it, when the screen doors crashed like a runaway horse
-had come through them, and the next minute a big yellow dog was back
-of the counter, trying to scrouch down and scrooge under it like he was
-scared and was hiding. He backed me into the corner without seeing me or
-knowing I was there, and like to have squashed me.
-
-No dog--and it never struck me that maybe this wasn't a dog--no dog can
-just calmly sit down on me like that when I'm waking up from a nap,
-and get away with it, no matter _how_ big he is, and in spite of the
-darkness under there I could see and feel that this was the biggest
-dog in the world. I had been dreaming I was in a fight, anyhow, when he
-crowded in there with his hindquarters on top of me, and I bit him on
-the hind leg.
-
-When I bit him he let out a noise like a thrashing machine starting up.
-It wasn't a bark. Nothing but the end of the world coming could bark
-like that. It was a noise more like I heard one time when the boys dared
-Freckles to lie down between the cattle guards on the railroad track and
-let a train run over him about a foot above his head, and I laid down
-there with him and it nearly deefened both of us. When he let out that
-noise I says to myself, "Great guns! What kind of a dog have I bit?"
-
-And as he made that noise he jumped, and over went the counter, marble
-top and all, with a smash, and jam into the show window he went, with
-his tail swinging, and me right after him, practically on top of him. It
-wasn't that I exactly intended to chase him, you understand, but I was
-rattled on account of that awful noise he had let out, and I wanted to
-get away from there, and I went the same way he did. So when he bulged
-through the window glass on to the street I bulged right after him, and
-as he hit the sidewalk I bit him again. The first time I bit him because
-I was sore, but the second time I bit him because I was so nervous I
-didn't know what I was doing, hardly. And at the second bite, without
-even looking behind him, he jumped clean over the hitch rack and a team
-of horses in front of the store and landed right in the middle of the
-road with his tail between his legs.
-
-And then I realized for the first time he wasn't a dog at all. He was
-the circus lion.
-
-Mind you, I'm not saying that I would have bit him at all if I'd a-known
-at the start he was a lion.
-
-And I ain't saying I _wouldn't_ 'a' bit him, either.
-
-But actions speak louder than words, and records are records, and you
-can't go back on them, and the fact is I _did_ bite him. I bit him
-twice.
-
-And that second bite, when we came bulging through the window together,
-the whole town saw. It was getting up telephone poles, and looking out
-of second-story windows, and crawling under sidewalks and into cellars,
-and trying to hide behind the town pump; but no matter where it was
-trying to get to, it had one eye on that lion, and it saw me chasing him
-out of that store. I don't say I would have chased him if he hadn't been
-just ahead of me, anyhow, and I don't say I wouldn't have chased him,
-but the facts are I _did_ chase him.
-
-The lion was just as scared as the town--and the town was so scared it
-didn't know the lion was scared at all--and when his trainer got hold of
-him in the road he was tickled to death to be led back to his cage, and
-he lay down in the far corner of it, away from the people, and trembled
-till he shook the wagon it was on.
-
-But if there was any further doubts in any quarter about me being an
-aristocrat, the way I bit and chased that lion settled 'em forever. That
-night Freckles and Doc went to the circus, and I marched in along with
-them. And every kid in town, as they saw Freckles and me marching in,
-says:
-
-"There goes the dog that licked the lion!"
-
-And Freckles, every time any one congratulated him on being the boy that
-belonged to that kind of a dog, would say:
-
-"Blood will tell! Spot's an aristocrat, he is."
-
-And him and me and Doc Watson, his dad, stopped in front of the lion's
-cage that night and took a good long look at him. He was a kind of an
-old moth-eaten lion, but he was a lion all right, and he looked mighty
-big in there. He looked so big that all my doubts come back on me, and
-I says to myself: "Honest, now, if I'd _a-known_ he was a lion, and that
-_big_ a lion, when I bit him, _would_ I have bit him or would I not?"
-
-But just then Freckles reached down and patted me on the head and said:
-"You wasn't afraid of him, was you, old Spot! Yes, sir, blood will
-tell!"
-
-
-
-
-BEING A PUBLIC CHARACTER (As told by the dog)
-
-Ever since I bit a circus lion, believing him to be another dog
-like myself, only larger, I have been what Doc Watson calls a Public
-Character in our town.
-
-Freckles, my boy, was a kind of a public character, too. He went around
-bragging about my noble blood and bravery, and all the other boys and
-dogs in town sort of looked up to him and thought how lucky he was to
-belong to a dog like me. And he deserved whatever glory he got of it,
-Freckles did. For, if I do say it myself, there's not a dog in town got
-a better boy than my boy Freckles, take him all in all. I'll back him
-against any dog's boy that is anywhere near his size, for fighting,
-swimming, climbing, foot-racing, or throwing stones farthest and
-straightest. Or I'll back him against any stray boy, either.
-
-Well, some dogs may be born Public Characters, and like it. And some may
-be brought up to like it. I've seen dogs in those travelling Uncle Tom's
-Cabin shows that were so stuck on themselves they wouldn't hardly notice
-us town dogs. But with me, becoming a Public Character happened all in
-a flash, and it was sort of hard for me to get used to it. One day I was
-just a private kind of a dog, as you might say, eating my meals at the
-Watson's back door, and pretending to hunt rats when requested, and not
-scratching off too many fleas in Doc Watson's drug store, and standing
-out from underfoot when told, and other unremarkable things like that.
-And the next day I had bit that lion and was a Public Character, and
-fame came so sudden I scarcely knew how to act.
-
-Even drummers from big places like St. Louis and Chicago would come into
-the drug store and look at my teeth and toe nails, as if they must be
-different from other dogs' teeth and toe nails. And people would come
-tooting up to the store in their little cars, and get out and look me
-over and say:
-
-"Well, Doc, what'll you take for him?" and Doc would wink, and say:
-
-"He's Harold's dog. You ask Harold."
-
-Which Harold is Freckles's other name. But any boy that calls him Harold
-outside of the schoolhouse has got a fight on his hands, if that boy is
-anywhere near Freckles's size. Harry goes, or Hal goes, but Harold is
-a fighting word with Freckles. Except, of course, with grown people. I
-heard him say one day to Tom Mulligan, his parents thought Harold was a
-name, or he guessed they wouldn't have given it to him; but it wasn't a
-name, it was a handicap.
-
-Freckles would always say, "Spot ain't for sale." And even Heinie
-Hassenyager, the butcher, got stuck on me after I got to be a Public
-Character. Heinie would come two blocks up Main Street with lumps of
-Hamburg steak, which is the kind someone has already chewed for you, and
-give them to me. Steak, mind you, not old gristly scraps. And before I
-became a Public Character Heinie even grudged me the bones I would drag
-out of the box under his counter when he wasn't looking.
-
-My daily hope was that I could live up to it all. I had always tried,
-before I happened to bite that lion, to be a friendly kind of a dog
-toward boys and humans and dogs, all three. I'd always been expected to
-do a certain amount of tail-wagging and be friendly. But as soon as I
-got to be a Public Character, I saw right away I wasn't expected to be
-_too_ friendly any more. So, every now and then, I'd growl a little,
-for no reason at all. A dog that has bit a lion is naturally expected to
-have fierce thoughts inside of him; I could see that. And you have got
-to act the way humans expect you to act, if you want to slide along
-through the world without too much trouble.
-
-So when Heinie would bring me the ready-chewed steak I'd growl at him a
-little bit. And then I'd bolt and gobble the steak like I didn't think
-so derned much of it, after all, and was doing Heinie a big personal
-favour to eat it. And now and then I'd pretend I wasn't going to eat a
-piece of it unless it was chewed finer for me, and growl at him about
-that.
-
-That way of acting made a big hit with Heinie, too. I could see that he
-was honoured and flattered because I didn't go any further than just a
-growl. It gave him a chance to say he knew how to manage animals. And
-the more I growled, the more steak he brought. Everybody in town fed
-me. I pretty near ate myself to death for a while there, besides all the
-meat I buried back of Doc Watson's store to dig up later.
-
-But my natural disposition is to be friendly. I would rather be loved
-than feared, which is what Bill Patterson, the village drunkard, used
-to say. When they put him into the calaboose every Saturday afternoon
-he used to look out between the bars on the back window and talk to the
-boys and dogs that had gathered round and say that he thanked them
-one and all for coming to an outcast's dungeon as a testimonial of
-affection, and he would rather be loved than feared. And my natural
-feelings are the same. I had to growl and keep dignified and go on being
-a Public Character, but often I would say to myself that it was losing
-me all my real friends, too.
-
-The worst of it was that people, after a week or so, began to expect
-me to pull something else remarkable. Freckles, he got up a circus, and
-charged pins and marbles, and cents when he found any one that had any,
-to get into it, and I was the principal part of that circus. I was in a
-cage, and the sign over me read:
-
-SPOT, THE DOG THAT LICKED A LION
-
-TEN PINS ADMITTION
-
-To feed the lion-eater, one cent or two white chiney marbles extry but
-bring your own meat.
-
-Pat him once on the head twinty pins, kids under five not allowed to.
-
-For shaking hands with Spot the lion-eater, girls not allowed, gents
-three white chinies, or one aggie marble.
-
-Lead him two blocks down the street and back, one cent before starting,
-no marbles or pins taken for leading him.
-
-For sicking him on to cats three cents or one red cornelian marble if
-you furnish the cat. Five cents to use Watson's cat. Watson's biggest
-Tom-cat six cents must be paid before sicking. Small kids and girls not
-allowed to sick him on cats.
-
-Well, we didn't take in any cat-sicking money. And it was just as well.
-You never can tell what a cat will do. But Freckles put it in because it
-sounded sort of fierce. I didn't care for being caged and circused that
-way myself. And it was right at that circus that considerable trouble
-started.
-
-Seeing me in a cage like that, all famoused-up, with more meat poked
-through the slats than two dogs could eat, made Mutt Mulligan and some
-of my old friends jealous.
-
-Mutt, he nosed up by the cage and sniffed. I nosed a piece of meat out
-of the cage to him. Mutt grabbed it and gobbled it down, but he didn't
-thank me any. Mutt, he says:
-
-"There's a new dog down town that says he blew in from Chicago. He says
-he used to be a Blind Man's Dog on a street corner there. He's a
-pretty wise dog, and he's a right ornery-looking dog, too. He's peeled
-considerably where he has been bit in fights."
-
-"Well, Mutt," says I, "as far as that goes I'm peeled considerable
-myself where I've been bit in fights."
-
-"I know you are, Spot," says Mutt. "You don't need to tell me that. I've
-peeled you some myself from time to time."
-
-"Yes," I says, "you did peel me some, Mutt. And I've peeled you some,
-too. More'n that, I notice that right leg of yours is a little stiff yet
-where I got to it about three weeks ago."
-
-"Well, then, Spot," says Mutt, "maybe you want to come down here and see
-what you can do to my other three legs. I never saw the day I wouldn't
-give you a free bite at one leg and still be able to lick you on the
-other three."
-
-"You wouldn't talk that way if I was out of this cage," I says, getting
-riled.
-
-"What did you ever let yourself be put into that fool cage for?" Mutt
-says. "You didn't have to. You got such a swell head on you the last
-week or so that you gotto be licked. You can fool boys and humans all
-you want to about that accidental old lion, but us dogs got your number,
-all right. What that Blind Man's Dog from Chicago would do to you would
-be a plenty!"
-
-"Well, then," I says, "I'll be out of this cage along about supper time.
-Suppose you bring that Blind Man's Dog around here. And if he ain't
-got a spiked collar on to him, I'll fight him. I won't fight a
-spike-collared dog to please anybody."
-
-And I wouldn't, neither, without I had one on myself, If you can't get
-a dog by the throat or the back of his neck, what's the use of fighting
-him? You might just as well try to eat a blacksmith shop as fight one of
-those spike-collared dogs.
-
-"Hey, there!" Freckles yelled at Tom Mulligan, who is Mutt Mulligan's
-boy. "You get your fool dog away from the lion-eaters cage!"
-
-Tom, he histed Mutt away. But he says to Freckles, being jealous
-himself, "Don't be scared, Freck, I won't let my dog hurt yours any.
-Spot, he's safe. He's in a cage where Mutt can't get to him."
-
-Freckles got riled. He says, "1 ain't in any cage, Tom."
-
-Tom, he didn't want to fight very bad. But all the other boys and dogs
-was looking on. And he'd sort of started it. He didn't figure that he
-could shut up that easy. And there was some girls there, too.
-
-"If I was to make a pass at you," says Tom, "you'd wish you was in a
-cage."
-
-Freckles, he didn't want to fight so bad, either. But he was running
-this circus, and he didn't feel he could afford to pass by what Tom said
-too easy. So he says:
-
-"Maybe you think you're big enough to put me into a cage."
-
-"If I was to make a pass at you," says Tom, "there wouldn't be enough
-left of you to put in a cage."
-
-"Well, then," says Freckles, "why don't you make a pass at me?"
-
-"Maybe you figure I don't dast to," says Tom.
-
-"I didn't say you didn't dast to," says Freckles; "any one that says
-I said you didn't dast to is a link, link, liar, and so's his Aunt
-Mariar."
-
-Tom, he says, "I ain't got any Aunt Mariar. And you're another and
-dastn't back it."
-
-Then some of the other kids put chips on to their shoulders. And each
-dared the other to knock his chip off. And the other kids pushed and
-jostled them into each other till both chips fell off, and they went at
-it then. Once they got started they got really mad and each did all he
-knew how.
-
-And right in the midst of it Mutt run in and bit Freckles on the calf
-of his leg. Any dog will fight for his boy when his boy is getting the
-worst of it. But when Mutt did that I give a bulge against the wooden
-slats on the cage and two of them came off, and I was on top of Mutt.
-The circus was in the barn, and the hens began to scream and the horses
-began to stomp, and all the boys yelled, "Sick 'im!" and "Go to it!"
-and danced around and hollered, and the little girls yelled, and all the
-other dogs began to bark, and it was a right lively and enjoyable time.
-But Mrs. Watson, Freckles's mother, and the hired girl ran out from the
-house and broke the fight up.
-
-Grown women are like that. They don't want to fight themselves, and
-they don't seem to want any one else to have any fun. You gotto be a
-hypocrite around a grown woman to get along with her at all. And then
-she'll feed you and make a lot of fuss over you. But the minute you
-start anything with real enjoyment in it she's surprised to see you
-acting that way. Nobody was licked satisfactory in that fight, or licked
-any one else satisfactory.
-
-Well, that night after supper, along comes that Blind Man's Dog. Never
-did I see a Blind Man's Dog that was as tight-skinned. I ain't a dog
-that brags, myself, and I don't say I would have licked that heavy a dog
-right easy, even if he had been a loose-skinned dog. What I do say is
-that I had been used to fighting looseskinned dogs that you can get
-some sort of a reasonable hold on to while you are working around for
-position. And running into a tight-skinned dog that way, all of a sudden
-and all unprepared for it, would make anybody nervous. How are you
-going to get a purchase on a tight-skinned dog when you've been fighting
-looseskinned dogs for so long that your teeth and jaws just naturally
-set themselves for a loose-skinned dog without thinking of it?
-
-Lots of dogs wouldn't have fought him at all when they realized how they
-had been fooled about him, and how tight-skinned he was. But I was a
-Public Character now, and I had to fight him. More than that, I ain't
-ready to say yet that that dog actually licked me. Freckles he hit him
-in the ribs with a lump of soft coal, and he got off of me and run away
-before I got my second wind. There's no telling what I would have done
-to that Blind Man's Dog, tight-skinned as he was, if he hadn't run away
-before I got my second wind.
-
-Well, there's some mighty peculiar dogs in this world, let alone boys
-and humans. The word got around town, in spite of his running away like
-that before I got my second wind, that that Blind Man's Dog, so called,
-had actually licked me! Many pretended to believe it. Every time
-Freckles and me went down the street someone would say:
-
-"Well, the dog that licked the lion got licked himself, did he?"
-
-And if it was a lady said it, Freckles would spit on the sidewalk
-through the place where his front teeth are out and pass on politely as
-if he hadn't heard, and say nothing. And if it was a man that said it
-Freckles would thumb his nose at him. And if it was a girl that said
-it he would rub a handful of sand into her hair. And if it was a boy
-anywhere near his size, there would be a fight. If it was too big a boy,
-Freckles would sling railroad iron at him.
-
-For a week or so it looked like Freckles and I were fighting all the
-time. Three or four times a day, and every day. Oft the way to school,
-and all through recess-times, and after school, and every time we went
-on to the street. I got so chewed and he got so busted up that we didn't
-hardly enjoy life.
-
-No matter how much you may like to fight, some of the time you would
-like to pick the fights yourself and not have other people picking them
-off of you. Kids begun to fight Freckles that wouldn't have dast to
-stand up to him a month before. I was still a Public Character, but I
-was getting to be the kind you josh about instead of the kind you are
-proud to feed. I didn't care so awful much for myself, but I hated it
-for Freckles. For when they got us pretty well hacked, all the boys
-began to call him Harold again.
-
-And after they had called him Harold for a week he must have begun to
-think of himself as Harold. For one Saturday afternoon when there wasn't
-any school, instead of going swimming with the other kids or playing
-baseball, or anything, he went and played with girls.
-
-He must have been pretty well down-hearted and felt himself pretty much
-of an outcast, or he wouldn't have done that. I am an honest dog, and
-the truth must be told, the disgrace along with everything else, and
-the truth is that he played with girls of his own accord that day--not
-because he was sent to their house on an errand, not because it was a
-game got up with boys and girls together, not because it was cousins
-and he couldn't dodgje them, but because he was an outcast. Any boy will
-play with girls when all the boys and girls are playing together, and
-some girls are nearly as good as boys; but no boy is going off alone to
-look up a bunch of girls and play with them without being coaxed unless
-he has had considerable of a down-fall.
-
-Right next to the side of our yard was the Wilkinses. They had a bigger
-house and a bigger yard than ours. Freckles was sitting on the top of
-the fence looking into their orchard when the three Wilkins girls came
-out to play. There was only two boys in the Wilkins family, and they was
-twins; but they were only year-old babies and didn't amount to anything.
-The two oldest Wilkins girls, the taffy-coloured-haired one and the
-squint-eyed one, each had one of the twins, taking care of it. And the
-other Wilkins girl, the pretty one, she had one of those big dolls made
-as big as a baby.
-
-They were rolling those babies and the doll around the grass in a
-wheelbarrow, and the wheel came off, and that's how Freckles happened to
-go over.
-
-"Up in the attic," says the taffy-coloured-haired one, when he had fixed
-up the wheelbarrow, "there's a little old express wagon with one wheel
-off that would be better'n this wheelbarrow. Maybe you could fix that
-wheel on, too, Harold."
-
-Freckles, he fell for it. After he got the wagon fixed, they got to
-playing charades and fool girl games like that. The hired girl was off
-for the afternoon, and pretty soon Mrs. Wilkins hollered up the stairs
-that she was going to be gone for an hour, and to take good care of the
-twins, and then we were alone in the place.
-
-Well, it wasn't much fun for me. They played and they played, and I
-stuck to Freckles--which his name was called nothing but Harold all that
-afternoon, and for the first time I said to myself "Harold" seemed to
-fit. I stuck to him because a dog should stick to his boy, and a boy
-should stick to his dog, no matter what the disgrace. But after while
-I got pretty tired and lay down on a rug, and a new kind of flea struck
-me. After I had chased him down and cracked him with my teeth I went to
-sleep.
-
-I must have slept pretty sound and pretty long. All of a sudden I waked
-up with a start, and almost choking, for the place was smoky. I barked
-and no one answered.
-
-I ran out on to the landing, and the whole house was full of smoke. The
-house was on fire, and it looked like I was alone in it. I went down the
-back stairway, which didn't seem so full of smoke, but the door that let
-out on to the first-floor landing was locked, and I had to go back up
-again.
-
-By the time I got back up, the front stairway was a great deal fuller
-of smoke, and I could see glints of flame winking through it way down
-below. But it was my only way out of that place. On the top step I
-stumbled over a gray wool bunch of something or other, and I picked it
-up in my mouth. Thinks I, "That is Freckles's gray sweater, that he is
-so stuck on. I might as well take it down to him."
-
-It wasn't so hard for a lively dog to get out of a place like that, I
-thought. But I got kind of confused and excited, too. And it struck me
-all of a sudden, by the time I was down to the second floor, that that
-sweater weighed an awful lot.
-
-1 dropped it on the second floor, and ran into one of the front bedrooms
-and looked out.
-
-By jings! the whole town was in the front yard and in the street.
-
-And in the midst of the crowd was Mrs. Wilkins, carrying on like mad.
-
-"My baby!" she yelled. "Save my baby. Let me loose! I'm going after my
-baby!"
-
-I stood up on my hind legs, with my head just out of that bedroom
-window, and the flame and smoke licking up all around me, and barked.
-
-"My doggie! My doggie!" yells Freckles, who was in the crowd, "I must
-save my doggie!" And he made a run for the house, but someone grabbed
-him and slung him back.
-
-And Mrs. Wilkins made a run, but they held her, too. The front of the
-house was one sheet of flame. Old Pop Wilkins, Mrs. Wilkins's husband,
-was jumping up and down in front of Mrs. Wilkins yelling, here was her
-baby. He had a real baby in one arm and that big doll in the other, and
-was so excited he thought he had both babies. Later I heard what had
-happened. The kids had thought they were getting out with both twins but
-one of them had saved the doll and left a twin behind. The squint-eyed
-girl and the taffy-coloured-haired girl and the pretty girl was howling
-as loud as their mother. And every now and then some man would make a
-rush for the front door, but the fire would drive him back. And everyone
-was yelling advice to everyone else, except one man who was calling on
-the whole town to get him an axe. The volunteer fire engine was there,
-but there wasn't any water to squirt through it, and it had been backed
-up too near the house and had caught fire and was burning up.
-
-Well, I thinks that baby will likely turn up in the crowd somewhere,
-after all, and I'd better get out of there myself while the getting was
-good. I ran out of the bedroom, and run into that bunched-up gray bundle
-again.
-
-I ain't saying that I knew it was the missing twin in a gray shawl when
-I picked it up the second time. And I ain't saying that I didn't know
-it. But the fact is that I did pick it up. I don't make any brag that I
-would have risked my life to save Freckles's sweater. It may be I was so
-rattled I just picked it up because I had had it in my mouth before and
-didn't quite know what I was doing.
-
-But the _record_ is something you can't go behind, and the record is
-that I got out the back way and into the back yard with that bundle
-swinging from my mouth, and walked round into the front yard and laid
-that bundle down--_and it was the twin!_
-
-1 don't make any claim that I _knew_ it was the twin till I got into the
-front yard, mind you. But you can't prove I _didn't_ know it was.
-
-And nobody tried to prove it. The gray bundle let out a squall.
-
-"My baby!" yells Mrs. Wilkins. And she kissed me! I rubbed it off with
-my paw. And then the taffy-coloured-haired one kissed me. And the first
-thing I knew the pretty one kissed me. But when I saw the squint-eyed
-one coming I got behind Freckles and barked.
-
-"Three cheers for Spot!" yelled the whole town. And they give them.
-
-And then I saw what the lay of the land was, so 1 wagged my tail and
-barked.
-
-It called for that hero stuff, and I throwed my head up and looked
-noble--and pulled it.
-
-An hour before Freckles and me had been outcasts. And now we was Public
-Characters again. We walked down Main Street, and we owned it. And
-we hadn't any more than got to Doc Watson's drug store than in rushed
-Heinie Hassenyager with a lump of Hamburg steak, and with tears in his
-eyes.
-
-"It's got chicken livers mixed in it, too!" says Heinie. I ate it. But
-while I ate it, I growled at him.
-
-
-
-
-WRITTEN IN BLOOD (As told by the dogs)
-
-Never did I suppose that I would be a bloodhound in an "Uncle Tom's
-Cabin" show. But I have been one, and my constant wish is that it has
-not made me too proud and haughty. For proud and haughty dogs, sooner
-or later, all have their downfalls. The dog that was the rightful
-bloodhound in that show was the proudest and haughtiest dog I ever met,
-and he had his downfall.
-
-Other proud and haughty dogs I have seen, in my time; and some of them
-I have licked, and some of them have licked me. For instance, there was
-the one that used to be a blind man's dog on a street corner in Chicago.
-He was a tough, loud-barking, red-eyed dog, full of suspiciousness and
-fleas; and his disposition was so bad that it was even said that if one
-of his fleas bit an ordinary dog, that ordinary dog would swell up where
-he was bit as if a hornet had stung him. He was proud of those fleas and
-proud of being that ornery; but he had his downfall.
-
-Another proud and haughty dog I knew belonged to the dog and pony part
-of a circus that came to our town once. He sat in a little cart in the
-street parade, with a clown's hat and jacket on, and drove a Shetland
-pony. You couldn't get him into a fight; he would just grin and say he
-was worth too much money to risk himself in a fight, especially as the
-money he was worth did not belong to him anyhow, but to the circus that
-owned him. He said it wouldn't be honest to risk other people's money
-just because he wanted to fight; but I have never believed that he
-really wanted to fight. He grinned mostly all the time, a conceited kind
-of grin, and he would up-end himself and stand on his head for you to
-admire him, and then flop over and bark and look proud of his own tricks
-and proud of the money he was worth. But he had his downfall right in
-the midst of his greatest pride, for a brindle Tom-cat with one eye
-went after him right in the middle of that street parade, and he left
-that cart very quickly, and it nearly broke up the parade.
-
-But the proudest and haughtiest of all was the bloodhound that owned
-that Uncle Tom show--leastways, he acted as if he owned it. It was a
-show that showed in a tent, like a regular circus, and it stayed in our
-town three days. It had a street parade, too; and this bloodhound was
-led along at the head of the street parade with a big heavy muzzle on,
-and he was loaded down with chains and shackles so he could hardly walk.
-Besides the fellow that led him, there were two more men that followed
-along behind him and held on to chains that were fastened to his collar.
-In front of him marched the Uncle Tom of that show; and every now and
-then the bloodhound would struggle to get at Uncle Tom and be pulled
-back. He was a very dangerous-looking dog, and you thought to yourself
-what a lot of damage he would probably do if he was ever to bite those
-chains to pieces and eat up those three men that held him and chew Uncle
-Tom and then run loose into the world. Every step he took he would toss
-his head and jangle those chains and growl.
-
-After the parade was over, a lot of us dogs and boys went down to the
-lot where the show was to be held. We were hanging around the tent where
-the actors were eating, and that bloodhound dog was there without chains
-like any other dog, and us dogs got to talking with him.
-
-"You country-town dogs," he says to Mutt Mulligan, who is a friend of
-mine and some considerable dog himself, "don't want to come fussin'
-around too close to my cook tent or my show! Us troupers ain't got any
-too much use for you hick dogs, anyhow."
-
-"Oh, it's _your_ show, is it?" says Mutt.
-
-"Whose show did you think it was?" says that bloodhound dog, very
-haughty.
-
-"1 thought from all those chains and things, maybe the show owned you,
-instead of you owning the show," says Mutt.
-
-"You saw who led that street parade, didn't you?" says the bloodhound
-dog. "Well, that ought to tell you who the chief actor of this show is.
-This here show is built up around me. If anything was to happen to me,
-there couldn't be any show."
-
-Mutt, he gave me a signal with his tail to edge in a little closer, and
-I sidled up to where I could grab a front leg unexpected to him, if he
-made a pass at Mutt. And then Mutt says, sneering so his teeth stuck out
-and his nose wrinkled:
-
-"Something's goin' to happen to you, if you ain't more polite and
-peaceable in your talk."
-
-"What's goin' to happen to me?" says that bloodhound dog.
-
-"Don't you let them bristles rise around your neck," says Mutt, "or
-you'll find out what's goin' to happen to you."
-
-"Whose bristles are they?" says that bloodhound dog.
-
-"It don't make any difference whose bristles they are," says Mutt. "No
-dog can stick his bristles up into my face like that and get away with
-it. When I see bristles stand up, I take it personal."
-
-But just then Old Uncle Zeb White, who is coloured, come amoseyin'
-along, and that Tom-show dog barked out:
-
-"Somebody hold me! Quick! Somebody muzzle me! Somebody better put my
-chains on to me again! Somebody better tell that coloured man to clear
-out of here! I've been trained to chase coloured men! What do they mean
-by letting that coloured man get near my show tent?"
-
-Old Uncle Zeb, he is the quietest and most peaceable person anywhere,
-amongst dogs, boys, or humans, and the janitor of the Baptist church. He
-is the only coloured man in our town, and is naturally looked up to and
-respected with a good deal of admiration and curiosity on that account,
-and also because he is two hundred years old. He used to be the
-bodyservant of General George Washington, he says, until General
-Washington set him free. And then along comes Abraham Lincoln after
-a while and sets him free again, he says. And being set free by two
-prominent men like that, Uncle Zeb figures he is freer than anybody
-else, and I have heard him tell, time and again, how he can't speak
-kindly enough of them two white gentlemen.
-
-"Don't anybody sick me on to that coloured man," says this bloodhound
-dog. "If I was to be sicked on to that coloured man, this whole town
-couldn't pull me off again! I been trained to it, I tell you!"
-
-Which it was easy enough to see he really didn't want to start anything;
-it was just his pride and haughtiness working in him. Just then
-Freckles Watson, who is my boy that I own, and Tom Mulligan, who is Mutt
-Mulligan's boy, both says: "Sick 'im!" Not that they understood what
-us dogs was talking about, but they saw me and Mutt sidling around that
-Tom-show dog, and it looked to them like a fight could be commenced. But
-the Tom-show dog, when he heard that "Sick 'im!" jumped and caught Uncle
-Zeb by a leg of his trousers. Then Uncle Zeb's own dog, which his name
-is Burning Deck after a piece Uncle Zeb heard recited one time, comes
-a-bulging and a-bouncing through the crowd and grabs that Tom-show dog
-by the neck.
-
-They rolled over and over, and into the eating tent, and under the
-table. The actors jumped up, and the table got tipped over, and the
-whole meal and the tin dishes they was eating off of and all the actors
-and the benches and the dogs was wallowing and banging and kicking and
-barking and shouting on the ground in a mess, and all of us other dogs
-run in to help Burning Deck lick that bloodhound, and all the boys
-followed their dogs in to see a square deal, and then that tent come
-down on top of everything, and believe me it was some enjoyable time.
-And I found quite a sizeable piece of meat under there in the mix-up,
-and I thinks to myself I better eat that while I can get it, so I
-crawled out with it. Outside is sitting Uncle Zeb, watching that
-fallen-down tent heaving and twisting and squirming, and I heard him say
-to himself:
-
-"White folks is allers gittin' up some kin' of entuh-tainment fo' us
-cullud people to look at! Us cullud people suah does git treated fine in
-dese heah Nothe'n towns!"
-
-Pretty soon everybody comes crawling out from under that tent, and they
-straightens her up, and the boss of the show begins to talk like Uncle
-Zeb has done the whole thing, and Uncle Zeb just sits on the grass and
-smiles and scratches his head. And finally the boss of the show says to
-Uncle Zeb could he hire Burning Deck for the bloodhound's part? Because
-Burning Deck has just about chewed that proud and haughty dog to pieces,
-and they've got to have a bloodhound!
-
-"No, suh," says Uncle Zeb. "No, suh! I thank yo' kindly fo' yo' offer,
-suh, but Burnin' Deck, he ain't gwine inter no show whah he likely ter
-be sicked on ter no cullud pusson. Burnin' Deck, he allers been a good
-Republican, bringed up that-a-way, des de same as me, an' we ain't gwine
-ter take no paht in any gwines-on agin' de cullud nation."
-
-"But see here," says the boss. "In this show the coloured people get all
-the best of it. In this show the coloured people go to Heaven!"
-
-Uncle Zeb says he had heard a good deal about that Uncle Tom show in his
-life, first and last, and because he had heard so much, he went to see
-it one time. And he says if getting chased by bloodhounds and whipped by
-whips is giving them the best of it, he hopes he never obtains admission
-to any show where they get the worst of it. The boss, he says that show
-is the show that helped make the coloured people free, and Uncle Zeb
-ought to be proud of Burning Deck acting in it. But Uncle Zeb says he
-ain't to be fooled; it was General Washington set 'em free first, and
-Abraham Lincoln set 'em free the second time, and now President Wilson
-is licking them Germans and setting them free again. And as for him, he
-says, he will stick to his own white folks that he knows and janitors
-for and whose clothes fit him, and Burning Deck will do the same. And
-as far as them Tom-show coloured folks' going to heaven is concerned, he
-reckons he don't want to be chased there by no bloodhounds; and it ain't
-likely that a man that has janitored for a Baptist church as faithful as
-he has would go anywhere else, anyhow. So he takes Burning Deck and goes
-along home.
-
-"I've got to have a dog," says the boss, watching them get the tent
-fixed up, and rubbing his head.
-
-"Would Spot do?" says Freckles, which is my boy, Spot being me.
-
-Well, I never expected to be an actor, as I said before. But they struck
-a bargain, which Freckles was to get free admission to that show, and I
-was to be painted and dyed up some and be a bloodhound. Which the boss
-said the regular bloodhound which Burning Deck had eat so much of wasn't
-really a bloodhound, anyhow, but only a big mongrel with bloodhound
-notions in his head.
-
-Well, maybe you've seen that show. Which all the bloodhound has to do is
-to run across the stage chasing that Uncle Tom, and Freckles was to run
-across with me, so there wasn't much chance to go wrong.
-
-And nothing would have gone wrong if it hadn't been for Burning Deck.
-Uncle Zeb White must have got over his grouch against that show, for
-there he was sitting in the front row with a new red handkerchief around
-his throat and his plug hat on his knees, and Burning Deck was there
-with him. I never had anything but liking for Uncle Zeb, for he knows
-where to scratch dogs. But Burning Deck and me have never been close
-friends, on account of him being jealous when Uncle Zeb scratches you
-too long. He even is jealous when Uncle Zeb scratches a pig, which all
-the pigs in town that can get loose have a habit of coming to Uncle
-Zeb's cottage to be scratched, and they say around town that some of
-those pigs never find their way home again. Squeals have been heard
-coming from Uncle Zeb's kitchen, but the rest of the pigs never seem to
-learn.
-
-But no self-respecting dog would be jealous if his boss scratched a pig.
-For after all, what is a pig? It is just a pig, and that is all you
-can say for it. A pig is not a person; a pig is something to eat. But
-Burning Deck is a peculiar dog, and he gets ideas into his head. And so,
-right in the midst of the show, when I chased that coloured man across
-the stage, Burning Deck all of a sudden jumped up on to the platform and
-grabbed me. I would have licked him then and there, but what was left of
-the show's bloodhound come crawling out on to the stage dragging two
-of his legs, and Burning Deck turned from me to him, and then all the
-actors run on to the stage to save what was left of the bloodhound, and
-Si Emery, the city marshal, threw open his coat so you could see his big
-star and climbed on to the stage and arrested everybody, and somebody
-dropped the curtain down right into the midst of it.
-
-And the way it happened, on the outside of the curtain was left Freckles
-and me and the Little Eva of that show, which she is beautiful, with
-long yellow hair and pink cheeks and white clothes like an angel. And
-before Freckles could stop her, she took hold of him by the hand and
-says to the audience won't they please be kind to the poor travelling
-troupers and not let them be under arrest, and let the show go on? And
-she cried considerable, and all through her crying you could hear Si
-Emery behind the curtain arresting people; and after while some of the
-women in the audience got to crying, too, and the city fathers was all
-in the audience, and they went up on to the stage and told Si, for the
-sake of Little Eva, to release everyone he had arrested, and after that
-the show went on.
-
-Well, after the show was out, quite a lot of the dogs and boys that was
-friends of mine and of Freckles was waiting for us. Being in a show like
-that made us heroes. But some of them were considerably jealous of us,
-too, and there would have been some fights, but Freckles says kind of
-dignified that he does not care to fight until his show is out of town,
-but after that he will take on any and all who dare--that is, he says,
-if he doesn't decide to go with that show, which the show is crazy
-to have him do. And me and him and Stevie Stevenson, which is his
-particular chum, goes off and sets down on the schoolhouse steps, and
-Stevie tells him what a good actor he was, running across the stage with
-me after that Uncle Tom. But Freckles, he is sad and solemn, and he only
-fetches a sigh.
-
-"What's eatin' you, Freckles?" Stevie asks him. Freckles, he sighs a
-couple of times more, and then he says:
-
-"Stevie, I'm in love."
-
-"Gosh, Freckles," says Stevie. "Honest?"
-
-"Honest Injun," says Freckles.
-
-"Do you know who with?" says Stevie.
-
-"Uh-huh!" says Freckles. "If you didn't know who with, how would you
-know you was?"
-
-But Stevie, he says you might be and not know who with, easy enough.
-Once, he says, he was like that. He says he was feeling kind of queer
-for a couple of weeks last spring, and they dosed him and dosed him,
-with sassafras and worm-medicine and roots and herbs, and none of it did
-any good. His mother says it is growing-pains, and his father says it
-is either laziness and not wanting to hoe in the garden or else it is
-a tapeworm. And he thinks himself maybe it is because he is learning to
-chew and smoke tobacco on the sly and keeps swallowing a good deal of it
-right along. But one day he hears his older sister and another big girl
-talking when they don't know he is around, and they are in love, both
-of them, and from what he can make out, their feelings is just like his.
-And it come to him all of a sudden he must be in love himself, and it
-was days and days before he found out who it was that he was in love
-with.
-
-"Who was it?" asks Freckles.
-
-"It turned out to be Mabel Smith," says Stevie, "and I was scared plumb
-to death for a week or two that she would find out about it. I used to
-put toads down her back and stick burrs into her hair so she wouldn't
-never guess it."
-
-Stevie says he went through days and days of it, and for a while he was
-scared that it might last forever, and he don't ever want to be in love
-again. Suppose it should be found out on a fellow that he was in love?
-
-"Stevie," says Freckles, "this is different."
-
-Stevie asks him how he means.
-
-"I _want_ her to know," says Freckles.
-
-"Great Scott!" says Stevie. "No!"
-
-"Uh-huh!"
-
-"It don't show on you, Freckles," says Stevie.
-
-Freckles says of course it don't show. Only first love shows, he says.
-Once before he was in love, he says, and that showed on him. That was
-last spring, and he was only a kid then, and he was in love with Miss
-Jones, the school teacher, and didn't know how to hide it. But this
-time he can hide it, because this time he feels that it is different. He
-swallows down the signs of it, he says, the way you keep swallowing down
-the signs of it when you have something terrible like heart-disease or
-stomach-trouble, and nobody will ever know it about him, likely, till
-after he is dead.
-
-And when he is dead, Freckles says, they will all wonder what he died
-of, and maybe he will leave a note, wrote in his own blood, to tell. And
-they will all come in Injun file and pass through the parlour, he says,
-where his casket will be set on to four chairs, and She will come filing
-by and look at him, and she will say not to bury him yet, for there is a
-note held tight in his hand.
-
-And everybody will say: "A note? A note? Who can it be to?"
-
-And She will say to pardon her for taking the liberty at a time like
-this, but She has saw her own name on to that note. And then, Freckles
-says, She will open it and read it out loud right there in the parlour
-to all of them, and they will all say how the departed must have liked
-her to draw up a note to her wrote in his own blood like that.
-
-And then, Freckles says, She will say, yes, he must have liked her, and
-that she liked him an awful lot, too, but She never knew he liked her,
-and She wished now she had of known he liked her an awful lot, because
-to write a note in his own blood like that showed that he liked her an
-awful lot, and if he only was alive now she would show she liked him an
-awful lot and would kiss him to show it. And she would not be scared to
-kiss him in front of all those people standing around the sides of the
-parlour, dead or alive. And then she would kiss him, Freckles says. And
-maybe, Freckles says, he wouldn't be dead after all, but only just lying
-there like the boy that travelled around with the hypnotizer who was put
-in a store window and laid there all the time the hypnotizer was in town
-with everybody making bets whether they could see him breathing or not.
-And then, Freckles says, he would get up out of his casket, and his
-Sunday suit with long pants would be on, and he would take the note and
-say: "Yes, it is to you, and I wrote it with my own blood!"
-
-Which, Freckles says, he has a loose tooth he could suck blood out
-of any time, not wanting to scrape his arm on account of blood poison
-breaking out. Though he says he had thought of using some of Spot's
-blood, but that would seem disrespectful, somehow. And the tooth-blood
-seemed disrespectful, too, for he did not know the girl right well. But
-it would have to be the tooth-blood, he guessed, for there was a fellow
-out by the county line got lockjaw from blood poison breaking out on
-him, and died of it. And when She handed him the note, Freckles says,
-he would tell the people in the parlour: "Little Eva and I forgive you
-all!"
-
-"Little Eva!" says Stevie. "Gosh all fish hooks, Freckles, it ain't the
-girl in the show, is it?"
-
-"Uh-huh!" says Freckles, kind of sad and proud. "Freckles," says Stevie,
-after they had both set there and thought, saying nothing, for a while,
-"I got just one more question to ask you: Are you figuring you will get
-married? Is it as bad as that?"
-
-"Uh-huh!" says Freckles.
-
-Stevie, he thought for another while, and then he got up and put his
-hand on to Freckles's shoulder.
-
-"Freckles, old scout," he says, "good-bye. I'm awful sorry for you, but
-I can't chase around with you any more. I can't be seen running with
-you. I won't tell this on you, but if it was ever to come out I wouldn't
-want to be too thick with you. You know what the Dalton Gang would do to
-you, Freck, if they ever got on to this. I won't blab, but I can't take
-no risks about chumming with you."
-
-And he went away and left Freckles and me sitting there. But in a minute
-he came back and said:
-
-"Freckles, you know that iron sling-shot crotch of mine? You always used
-to be stuck on that slingshot crotch, Freckles, and I never would trade
-it to you. Well, Freckles, you can have that darned old iron slingshot
-crotch free for nothing!"
-
-"Stevie," says Freckles, "I don't want it."
-
-"Gosh!" says Stevie, and he went off, shaking his head.
-
-And I was considerable worried myself. I tagged him along home, and he
-wasn't natural. He went into the house, and I tagged him along in and up
-to his room, and he took no notice of me, though I'm not supposed to be
-there at all.
-
-And what do you suppose that kid did?--he went and washed his ears.
-It was midnight, and there wasn't any one to make him do it, and there
-wasn't any one to see his ears but me, but he washed 'em careful, inside
-and out. And then he wet his hair and combed it. First he parted it on
-one side, and then he parted it x on the other, and then he blushed and
-parted it in the middle. I was sitting on the floor by the foot of the
-bed, and he was facing the looking-glass, but I saw the blush because it
-spread clear around to the back of his neck.
-
-And then he went to the closet and put on his long pants that belonged
-to his Sunday suit. The looking-glass wasn't big enough so he could
-see his hair and his long pants all at the same time, but he tilted the
-glass and squirmed and twisted around and saw them bit by bit. At first
-I thought maybe he was going out again, even at that time of night, but
-he wasn't; all he was doing was admiring himself. Just then his father
-pounded on the wall and asked him if he wasn't in bed yet, and he said
-he was going. He put the light out right away. But he didn't go to bed.
-He just sat in the dark with his clean ears and his long pants on and
-his hair parted in the middle, and several times before I went to sleep
-myself I heard him sigh and say: "Little Eva! Little Eva's dying! Little
-Eva!"
-
-He must have got so tired he forgot to undress, staying up that late and
-everything, for in the morning when his father pounded on the door he
-didn't answer. I was under the bed, and I stayed there. Pretty soon his
-father pounded again, and then he came into the room. And there Freckles
-was lying on the bed with his Sunday pants on and his hair parted in the
-middle and his ears clean.
-
-"Harold!" says his father, and shook him, "what does this mean?"
-
-Harold is Freckles's other name, but if any one of his size calls him
-Harold, there will be a fight. He sat up on the bed and says, still
-sleepy:
-
-"What does what mean, Pa?"
-
-"Your lying there asleep with your clothes on," says his father..
-
-"I was dressing, and I went to sleep again," says Freckles.
-
-"Uh-huh!" says his father. "It looks like it, don't it?"
-
-"Yes, sir," says Freckles.
-
-I had crawled out to the foot of the bed where I could see them, and he
-was still sleepy, but he was trying hard to think up something.
-
-"It looks a lot like it," says his father. "If you had slept in that
-bed, the covers would have been turned down, wouldn't they?"
-
-"Yes, sir," says Freckles, looking at them.
-
-"Well, what then?" says his father.
-
-"Well, Pa," says Freckles, "I guess I must have made that bed up again
-in my sleep, and I never knew it."
-
-"Humph!" says his father. "Do you do that often?"
-
-"Yes, sir," says Freckles, "a good deal lately."
-
-"Harold," says his father, real interested, "aren't you feeling well
-these days?"
-
-"No, Pa," says Freckles, "I ain't felt so very well for quite a while."
-
-"Humph!" says his pa. "How does it come when you dressed yourself you
-put on your Sunday pants, and this is only Tuesday?"
-
-Harold says he guesses he did that in his sleep, too, the same time he
-made the bed up.
-
-His pa wants to know if that has ever happened to him before.
-
-"Yes, sir," says Freckles, "once I woke up in the moonlight right out
-on one of the top limbs of the big maple tree in the front yard, with my
-Sunday suit on."
-
-"Humph!" says his father. "And was your hair parted in the middle that
-time, too?"
-
-Freckles, he blushes till you can hardly see his freckles, and feels of
-his hair. But he is so far in, now, that he can't get out. So he says:
-
-"Yes, sir, every time I get taken that way, so I go around in my sleep,
-Pa, I find my hair has been parted in the middle, the next morning."
-
-"Uh-huh!" says his pa. "Let's see your ears." And he pinched one of them
-while he was looking at it, and Freckles says, "Ouch!"
-
-"I thought so," says his pa, but didn't say what he thought right away.
-Then pretty soon he says: "Those ears have been washed since that neck
-has."
-
-"Yes, sir," says Freckles.
-
-"Did you do that in your sleep, too?"
-
-"Yes, sir."
-
-"Do you always do that when you have those spells of yours?"
-
-"Yes, sir, I always find my ears have been washed the next morning."
-
-"But never your neck?"
-
-"Sometimes my neck has, and sometimes it hasn't," said Freckles.
-
-"Uh-huh!" says his father, and took notice of me. I wagged my tail, and
-hung my tongue out, and acted friendly and joyful and happy. If you
-want to stay on good terms with grown-up humans, you have to keep them
-jollied along. I wasn't supposed to be in the house at night, anyhow,
-but I hoped maybe it would be overlooked.
-
-"Did you paint and dye that dog up that way?" asked Freckles's father.
-For of course the paint and dye they had put on me was still there.
-
-"Yes, sir," says Freckles. "Nearly always when I come to myself in the
-morning I find I have dyed Spot."
-
-"That's queer, too," said his father. And then Harold says he dyes other
-dogs, too, and once when he woke up in the maple tree there were three
-strange dogs he had dyed at the foot of it.
-
-"Harold," says his father, "how often do these spells come on?"
-
-Freckles, he says, some weeks they come often and some weeks hardly
-ever.
-
-"Humph!" says his father. "And when they come on, do you notice it is
-harder for you to tell the truth than at any other times?"
-
-Freckles says he doesn't know what he says in his sleep when those
-spells take him, nor even whether he talks in his sleep or not, but he
-guesses if he does talk in his sleep what he says would be talk about
-his dreams, but he can't remember what his dreams are, so he doesn't
-know whether what he says is true or not.
-
-"Uh-huh!" says his father. "Harold, do you own a gun?"
-
-"No, sir," says Harold. Which is true, for he only owns a third interest
-in a gun. Tom Mulligan and Stevie Stevenson own the rest of it, and they
-are keeping it hid in the rafters of Tom Mulligan's barn till they can
-save money enough to get it fixed so it will shoot.
-
-"You haven't killed anybody in these spells of yours, have you, Harold?"
-asks his father.
-
-"No, sir," says Freckles.
-
-"How would you know if you had?" asks his father.
-
-Freckles says there would be blood on him next morning, wouldn't there?
-
-"Not," says his father, "if you stood at a distance and killed them with
-a gun."
-
-Freckles knows he hasn't ever really had any of these spells he says he
-has had, but from his looks I should judge he was scared, too, by the
-way his father was acting.
-
-"Pa," he says, "has any one been found dead?"
-
-"The body hasn't been found yet," says his father, "but from what I
-heard you say, early this morning in your sleep, I should judge one will
-be found."
-
-I thinks to myself maybe Freckles does do things in his sleep after all,
-and from the looks of his face he thinks so, too. He is looking scared.
-
-"Pa," he says, "who did I kill? What did I say?"
-
-"You said: 'Little Eva's dying! Little Eva's dying!'" said his father.
-"I heard you say it over and over again in your sleep."
-
-Freckles, he gets red in the face again, and stares at his feet, and his
-pa stands and grins at him for a minute or two. And then his pa says:
-"Get into your weekday clothes and wash your face and neck to match your
-ears, and come on down to breakfast. When you get ready to tell what's
-on your mind, all right; but don't try to tell lies to your dad."
-
-"Yes, sir," says Freckles.
-
-But he looked mighty gloomy. And when his father went out of the room
-he got his fountain pen and sucked some blood out of his loose tooth and
-tried to spit it into his fountain pen. From which I judged he was still
-of a notion to write that letter and was pretty low in his mind. But he
-couldn't spit it into the pen, right. And he cried a little, and then
-saw me watching him crying and slapped at me with a hairbrush; and then
-he petted me and I let him pet me, for a dog, if he is any sort of dog
-at all, will always stand by his boy in trouble as well as gladness, and
-overlook things. A boy hasn't got much sense, anyhow; and a boy without
-a dog to keep him steered right must have a pretty tough time in the
-world.
-
-If he was low in his mind then, he was lower in his mind before the
-day was through. For after breakfast there was Stevie Stevenson and Tom
-Mulligan waiting for him outside, and in spite of his promise, Stevie
-has told everything to Tom. And Tom has a wart and offers some wart
-blood to write that letter in. But Freckles says another person's blood
-would not be fair and honourable. He has a wart of his own, if he wanted
-to use wart blood, but wart blood is not to be thought of. What would
-a lady think if she found out it was wart blood? It would be almost and
-insult, wart blood would; it would be as bad as blood from a corn or
-bunion.
-
-"Well, then," says Stevie, "the truth is that you don't want to write
-that letter, anyhow. Last night you talked big about writing that
-letter, but this morning you're hunting up excuses for not writing it."
-
-"I'll write it if I want to write it, and you can't stop me," says
-Freckles. "And I won't write it if I don't want to write it, and nobody
-of your size can make me."
-
-"I can too stop you," says Stevie, "if I want to."
-
-"You don't dast to want to stop me," says Freckles.
-
-"I do dast," says Stevie.
-
-"You don't," says Freckles.
-
-"I do," says Stevie.
-
-"You're a licked, licked liar--and so's your Aunt Mariar," says
-Freckles.
-
-"I ain't got any Aunt Mariar," says Stevie.
-
-"You don't dast to have an Aunt Mariar," says Freckles.
-
-"I do dast," says Stevie.
-
-Then Tom put a chip on each of their shoulders, and pushed them at each
-other, and the chips fell off, and they went down behind the barn and
-had it out, and Freckles licked him. Which proves Freckles couldn't be
-stopped from writing that note if he wanted to, and he was still so mad
-that he wrote it right then and there back of the barn on a leaf torn
-out of a notebook Tom Mulligan owned, with his fountain pen, using his
-own nose bleed that Stevie had just drawed out of him; and he read out
-loud what he wrote. It was:
-
-_Dear Miss Little Eva: The rose is red, the violet's blue. Sugar is
-sweet and so are you. Yours truly. Mr. H. Watson. This is wrote in my
-own blood._
-
-"Well, now, then," says Stevie, "where's the coffin?"
-
-"What do you mean, the coffin?" says Freckles.
-
-"Last night," says Stevie, "you was makin' a lot of brags, but this
-morning it looks like you didn't have the sand to act up to them."
-
-"If you think you've got size enough to make me lay down into a coffin
-with that note," says Freckles, "you got another think cornin' to you.
-There ain't a kid my size, nor anywhere near my size, in this whole town
-can make me lay down into a coffin with that note. And if you think so,
-you just try it on!"
-
-Stevie, he doesn't want to fight any more. But Tom Mulligan says never
-mind the casket. Nobody really wants him to lay in a casket anyhow. He
-says he is willing to bet a million dollars Freckles doesn't dast to
-carry that note to the show grounds and give it to that Little Eva.
-
-"I dast!" says Freckles.
-
-"Dastn't!" says Tom.
-
-"You don't dast to knock this chip off my shoulder," says Freckles.
-
-"I dast!" says Tom. And Stevie give him a push, and he did it. And they
-had it. Freckles got him down and jammed his head into the ground.
-
-"Now, then," he says, "do I dast to carry that note, or don't I dast
-to?"
-
-"You dast to," says Tom. "Leave me up."
-
-And that was the way it come about that Freckles had to carry the note,
-though not wanting to at all. But he did it. We all went with him over
-to the show grounds, Stevie Stevenson and Tom Mulligan and Mutt, Tom's
-dog, and me.
-
-There was a lady sitting out in front of one of the tents on a chair.
-She had been washing her hair, and it was spread out to dry over her
-shoulders, and she was sewing on a pair of boy's pants. She had on a
-pair of those big horn-rimmed glasses, and we could see from her hair,
-which had gray in it, that she was quite an old lady, though small. I
-heard later that she was all of thirty-five or thirty-six years old.
-
-The rest of us hung back a little ways, and Freckles went up to her and
-took off his hat.
-
-She laid down her sewing and smiled at him.
-
-"Well, my little man, what is it?" she said. "Were you looking for
-somebody?"
-
-"Yes, ma'am," says Freckles. He stuttered a little and he was standing
-on one foot.
-
-"For whom?" she asked.
-
-"For Little Eva," says Freckles.
-
-The lady stared at him, and then she smiled again.
-
-"And what do you want with Little Eva, sonny?" she said.
-
-Freckles, he stands on the other foot a while, and says nothing. And
-like as not he would have backed away, but Tom Mulligan yells: "You
-don't dast give it to her, Freck!"
-
-Then Freckles hands her the letter and gulps and says: "A letter for
-Miss Little Eva."
-
-The lady takes it and reads it. And then she reads it again. And then
-she calls out: "Jim! Oh, Jim!"
-
-A man comes out of the tent, and she hands it to him. He reads it, and
-his mouth drops open, and a pipe he is smoking falls on to the grass.
-
-"Jim," says the lady, "someone is making love to your wife!"
-
-Jim, he reads the letter again, and then he laughs. He laughs so hard
-he bends double, and catches the back of the lady's chair. And she
-laughs of a sudden and puts her hand in front of her face and laughs
-again. And then Jim, he says to Freckles, who has been getting redder
-and redder:
-
-"And who is Mr. H. Watson?"
-
-"Don't you get it?" says the lady, taking off her glasses to wipe them,
-and pointing to Freckles. "This is the boy that owns the dog that played
-the bloodhound last night, and _he_ is Mr. H. Watson!"
-
-And when she took off her glasses like that, we all saw she was the
-Little Eva of that show!
-
-"Mr. H. Watson," says Jim to Freckles, "did you intend matrimony, or
-were you trying to flirt?"
-
-"Quit your kidding him, Jim," says Little Eva, still laughing. "Can't
-you see he's hacked nearly to death?"
-
-"None of your business what I intended!" yells Freckles to Jim. And he
-picks up a clod of dirt and nearly hits Jim with it, and runs. And we
-all run. But when we had run half a block, we looked back, and nobody
-was following us. Jim and Little Eva had busted out laughing again,
-and was laughing so hard they was hanging on to each other to keep from
-falling down.
-
-"Good-bye, Mr. H. Watson," yells Jim. "Is it really your own blood?"
-
-And then began a time of disgrace for Freckles and me such as I never
-hope to live through again. For the next thing those two boys that had
-been his friends was both dancing round him laughing and calling him Mr.
-H. Watson; and by the time we got down to the part of Main Street where
-the stores are, every boy and every dog in town was dancing around
-Freckles and hearing all about it and yelling, "H. Watson! Mr. H.
-Watson! Is it your own blood? Is it your own blood, Mr. H. Watson?"
-
-Freckles and I did the best we could, fighting all that was our size
-and some bigger; but after a couple of hours it got so that most any one
-could lick us. Kids that was afraid to stand up to him the day before
-could lick him easy, by now, and dogs I had always despised even to
-argue with began to get my number. All you could hear, on every side,
-was: "Is it your _own_ blood, Mr. Watson?"
-
-And at noon we went home, but Freckles didn't go into the house for
-dinner at all. Instead, he went out to the barn and laid down in the
-hay, and I crawled in there with him. And he cried and cried and choked
-and choked. I felt sorry for him, and crawled up and licked his face.
-But he took me by the scruff of the neck and slung me out of the haymow.
-When I crawled back again, he kicked me in the ribs, but he had on
-tennis shoes and it didn't hurt much, and anyhow I forgave him. And I
-went and crawled back to where he was and nuzzled my head up under his
-armpit. And then he cried harder and hugged me and said I was the best
-dog in the world and the only friend he ever had.
-
-And then I licked his face again and he let me and we both felt better,
-and pretty soon he went to sleep there and slept for an hour or so, with
-his head on my ribs, and I lay there quiet so as not to wake him. Even
-when a flea got me, I let that flea bite and didn't scratch for fear
-of waking him. But after a while that flea got tired of me, and crawled
-over on to Freckles, and he waked natural. And when he waked, he was
-hungry, but he didn't want to go into the house for fear the story had
-spread to the grown-ups and he would have to answer questions. So he
-found a couple of raw turnips, and ate them, and a couple of apples,
-only they were green, and he milked the cow a little into an old tin cup
-and drank that. And in a little while he begins to have pains, and he
-thinks he is getting heart's disease and is really going to die, but he
-says to himself out loud if he dies now he won't get any credit for it,
-and he would have enjoyed it more if he had died while he still thought
-Little Eva was young and beautiful and probably going to marry him in
-the end.
-
-But after awhile it seems turning from heart's disease into some kind of
-stomach trouble; so he drinks some stuff out of a bottle that was left
-in the barn last spring when Bessie, the old roan mare, had the colic,
-and whether it is heart's disease or stomach trouble, that stuff cures
-him. And him and me drift along downtown again to see if maybe the kids
-have sort of begun to forget about it a little.
-
-But they hadn't. It had even spread to some of the grown-ups. We went
-into Freckles's father's drug store, and Mr. Watson told Freckles to
-step around to the post office and ask for his mail. And the clerk in
-the post office when we come in, looks at Freckles very solemn and says:
-
-"Ah, here is Mr. H. Watson, after a letter! Will you have a letter
-written in blood?"
-
-So Freckles told his dad there wasn't any mail, and we sneaked along
-home again. That night at supper I was lying on the porch just outside
-the dining room and the doors were open, and I heard Freckles's dad say:
-
-"Harold, would you like to go to the show to-night?"
-
-"No, Pa," says Freckles.
-
-His mother says that is funny; it is the first time she ever heard him
-refuse to go to a show of any kind. And his father asks him if anything
-special has happened that makes him want to stay away from this
-particular show. I guess when his father says that, Freckles thinks his
-father is wise, too, so he says he has changed his mind and will go to
-the show after all. He didn't want to start any argument.
-
-So him and me sneaks down to the show grounds again. It is getting dark,
-but too early for the show, and every kid we know is hanging around
-outside. And what Freckles has had to stand for in the way of kidding
-beforehand is nothing to what comes now. For they all gets around him in
-a ring and shouts: "Here is the bridegroom! Here is Mr. H. Watson come
-to get married to Little Eva! And the wedding invitations are wrote in
-his own blood! His own blood! His own blood!"
-
-And the grown-ups beginning to go into the show all tell each other what
-the kids are getting at, and we hear them laughing to each other about
-it. Him and me was about the two downest-tail-and-head-hanging-est
-persons you ever saw. But we stayed. There wasn't no place else to go,
-except home, and we didn't want to go home and be asked again if there
-was any special reason for staying away from that particular show.
-
-And right in the midst of all the yelling and jostling around, a kid
-about Freckles's size comes out of the show tent and walks over to the
-bunch and says:
-
-"Now, then, what's all this yelling about Little Eva for?"
-
-All the kids shut up, and this show kid says to Freckles:
-
-"Was they yelling bridegroom at _you?_"
-
-Freckles, he was down, but he wasn't going to let any out-of-town boy
-get away with anything, either. All our own gang had him licked and
-disgraced, and he knew it; but this was a stranger, and so he spunked
-up.
-
-"S'pose they was yelling bridegroom at me," he says. "Ain't they got a
-right to yell bridegroom at me if they want to? This is a free country."
-
-"You won't be yelled bridegroom at if I say you won't," says the show
-kid.
-
-"I'll be yelled bridegroom at for all of you," says Freckles. "What's it
-to you?"
-
-"You won't be yelled bridegroom at about my mother," saws the show kid.
-
-"Who's being yelled bridegroom at about your mother?" says Freckles.
-"I'm being yelled at about Little Eva."
-
-"Well, then," says this kid, "Little Eva is my mother, and you got to
-stop being yelled at about her."
-
-"Well, then," says Freckles, "you just stop me being yelled at if you
-think you're big enough."
-
-"I could lick two your size," says the show kid. "But I won't fight
-here. I won't fight in front of this crowd. If I was to fight here,
-your crowd might jump into me, too, and I would maybe have to use brass
-knucks, and if I was to use brass knucks, I would likely kill someone
-and be arrested for it. I'll fight in private like a duel, as gentlemen
-ought to."
-
-"Well, then," says Freckles, "if any one was to use brass knucks on me,
-I would have to use brass knucks on them, and I won't fight any one that
-uses brass knucks in private."
-
-"Well, then," says the show kid, "my brass knucks is in my trunk in the
-tent, and you don't dast to follow me and fight with bare fists."
-
-"My brass knucks is at home," says Freckles, which was the first I knew
-he ever had any, "and I do dast." So each one searched the other for
-brass knucks, and they went off together, me following. The fight was to
-be under the bridge over the crick down by the school-house on the edge
-of the woods. But when they got down there, the strip of sand by the
-side of the crick was in shadow. So they went on top of the bridge, to
-fight in the moonlight. But the moonlight was so bright they were afraid
-they would be seen by some farmer coming into town and maybe told on
-and arrested. So they sat down on the edge of the bridge with their feet
-hanging over and talked about where they had better fight to be private,
-as gentlemen should. And they got to talking of other things. And pretty
-soon they began to kind of like each other, and Freckles says:
-
-"What's your name?"
-
-"Percy," says the show kid. "But you better not call me that. I'd fight
-if I was called that out of the family. Call me Spike. What's your
-name?"
-
-"Well, then," says Freckles, "1 don't like mine either; mine is Harold.
-But call me Freckles."
-
-Spike says he wished he had more freckles himself. But he don't get much
-chance for freckles, he says; his mother takes such awful good care of
-all the complexions in their family.
-
-"Well, then," says Freckles, "I think your mother is an awful nice
-lady."
-
-Spike, all of a sudden, bursts out crying then and says how would
-Freckles like it if people wrote notes to _his_ mother and was yelled at
-about her? And Freckles says how would _he_ like it if _he_ was the one
-was yelled at, and he never had any idea the lady was grown up and had a
-family, and he got to sniffling some himself.
-
-"Spike," he says, "you tell your mother I take it all back. You tell her
-I was in love with her till I seen her plain off the stage, and since I
-have seen her and her family plain, I don't care two cents for her. And
-I'll write her an apology for falling into love with her."
-
-Which he done it, then and there, in the moonlight, jabbing his fountain
-pen into his wart, and it read:
-
-_Dear Little Eva. Since I seen your husband and son I decided not to say
-anything about matrimony, and beg your pardon for it. This is wrote in
-my blood and sets you free to fall in love with who you please. You
-are older and look different from what I expected, and so let us forget
-bygones._
-
-_Yours truly,_
-
-_H. Watson._
-
-"Spike," says Freckles, when they were walking back to town together,
-chewing licorice and pretending it was tobacco, "do you really have some
-brass knucks?"
-
-"No," says Spike. "Do you, Freckles?"
-
-"No," says Freckles.
-
-And they went back to the tent together and asked the gang if they
-wanted any of their game, and nobody did, and the disgrace lifted.
-
-And I felt so good about that and the end of the love-affair and
-everything, that right then and there I hunted up that Burning Deck dog
-and give him the licking of his life, which I had never been able to do
-before.
-
-
-THE END
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Revolt of the Oyster, by Don Marquis
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REVOLT OF THE OYSTER ***
-
-***** This file should be named 51917.txt or 51917.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/1/9/1/51917/
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-